Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

2014 (36) STR 1122 (Tri.-Mumbai) Ballarpur Industries Ltd. vs. Commr. Of C. Ex., Pune-III.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Input services upto port of export are eligible for availment of CENVAT Credit since port is “place of removal” in case of exports.

Since issue of CENVAT Credit is highly disputed and subject to different interpretations by various Courts, penalties cannot be levied.

Facts:
CENVAT Credit in respect of certain input services was disallowed contending that the services were not related to business. The appellant contended that CENVAT Credit of travel agents services, courier services and insurance services was allowed by the Tribunal in its own case vide Final Order Nos. A/74 to 78/2011/SMB/C-IV & 23 to 27/2011/SMB/C-IV dated 10/12/2010. With respect to catering services, it was agreed to reverse proportionate credit to the extent the amounts were recovered from its employees and compliance report regarding such reversal was stated to be filed before the concerned adjudicating authority with a copy to the Tribunal. Relying on various judicial pronouncements, it was contested that construction services, travel, car services, catering services and clearing & forwarding agency services, were related to the business. Airport services, CHA services and port services were received for export of goods and port being the place of removal in case of exports, these services squarely qualify as eligible input services to claim CENVAT Credit.

Replying on the decision of the Calcutta High Court in case of Vesuvious India Ltd. 2014 (34) STR 26 (Cal), the department argued that only services upto the place of removal were eligible input services.

Held:
Courier services, storage & warehousing services, maintenance of xerox/fax machines and telephone services were related to the business of the appellants and service tax paid thereon was eligible CENVAT Credit. Security services were covered in the inclusive limb of the definition of input services. Since the factory of the appellants was located in a remote area, the said services were required for smooth running of the industry and therefore were allowed.

As the appellants did not press any grounds with respect to insurance services and servicing of motor vehicles, CENVAT Credit on these services was disallowed. Since complete facts were not known to the Adjudicating Authority regarding transport services, disallowance on ad hoc basis was held against natural justice and having regard to the contention of the appellants that transport services were mainly used to transport finished goods to its dealers, the matter was remanded back. In case of export, port is the place of removal. Accordingly, airport services, CHA services and port services were eligible input services. Since issue of CENVAT Credit is highly disputed and subject to different interpretations by various Courts and in absence of malafides, penalties were set aside.

levitra

2014 (36) STR 1083 (Tri. – Del.) Tulip Global Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Jaipur-I

fiogf49gjkf0d
Adjudicating Authority is duty bound to respond to the request of assessees for extension for filing reply to SCN, specifically when the assessee appeared at each personal hearing.

Facts:
The appellants had asked repeatedly for extension to file reply to SCN on account of change in counsel and also in order to procure orders passed by other Authorities in respect of their distributors. During personal hearings, they appeared and prayed for extension of time. The Adjudication Authority, without accepting or rejecting their requests, passed ex parte order.

Held:
The Tribunal observed that as per recording of personal hearing, the appellants appeared and requested for extension of time to file reply to SCN. There was nothing on record regarding acceptance or rejection of such request from the Adjudicating Authority. If the assessee appears at each hearing and requests for extension of time, Adjudicating Authority is under a legal obligation to respond to the said request either by extending the period or by rejecting the request. Noncommunication regarding such request may be regarded as acceptance by the assessee. Since in the present case, principle of natural justice was violated, the matter was remanded back for fresh adjudication after providing reasonable opportunity of hearing.

levitra

2014 (36) STR 1054 (Tri. Del.) Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. vs. Commissioner of C. Ex., Jaipur

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sanctioned refund cannot be adjusted against unconfirmed demand.

Facts:
The Appellant was given a SCN proposing rejection of refund claim. Thereafter, a corrigendum was issued to the effect that CENVAT Credit on capital goods was also liable to be rejected as it was availed based on a document issued by their Head Office which was not a registered dealer. Ultimately, refund was sanctioned of excess amount paid after deducting CENVAT Credit claimed on capital goods. Commissioner (Appeals) also upheld such adjustment of unconfirmed demand. Accordingly, present appeal was made before Tribunal.

Held:
Tribunal observed that the Assistant Commissioner had sanctioned entire refund claim and thereafter, deducted unconfirmed demand. Further, no Show Cause Notice was issued for inadmissibility of CENVAT Credit. The corrigendum could not take colour of a SCN u/s. 73 of the Finance Act, 1994 since it is neither mentioned that it was issued u/s. 73 nor did it contain any grounds to state that the demand was not hit by time bar. It merely stated that the said amount appeared to be not admissible and straightaway called upon to show cause as to why the refund claim should not be rejected.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that confirmed demand can be adjusted from refund amount but there was no legal authority to adjust unconfirmed demand from refund amount.

levitra

2015-TIOL-193-CESTAT-MUM Kala Mines and Minerals vs. CC,CE & ST.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Once the appeal is filed by paying pre-deposit amount of 7.5% of the tax demand in terms of section 35F of CEA, 1944 and appeal is pending before the Tribunal, there was no need for freezing the bank accounts

Facts:
The Appellant complied with the provisions of section 35F of the Central Excise Act, 1944 while filing appeal. DGCEI wrote a letter to the bankers of the Appellant to remit the amounts lying with the bank to the Government exchequer, in pursuance to which, the bankers froze the bank accounts.

Held:
In our considered view and as also statutorily once mandatory deposit of 7.5% is made, there is no reason for recovery of any further amount from the appellant and the action of the Dy. Director, DGCEI seems to be beyond the scope of law.

levitra

2015-TIOL-313-CESTAT-MUM M/s. Lamour Advertising Agency vs. CCE

fiogf49gjkf0d
SCN should not be issued when service tax was paid along with interest on pointing out since there is no case for penalty.

Facts:
During the course of Audit of the Appellant, discrepancy was noticed between the turnover in the balance sheet and the ST-3 Returns. On being pointed out the entire amount along with interest was paid. Show Cause Notice was issued for imposition of penalty u/s. 73(3) of the Finance Act, 1994. The Commissioner Appeals confirmed the demand hence the appeal before the Tribunal.

Held:
The Tribunal noted that the discrepancy is only because of the accounting system while the balance sheet was prepared on a mercantile basis, the payment of service tax was on receipt basis. Therefore, there was neither short payment nor any intention to avoid payment of duty. Further, Show Cause Notice should not have been issued when the service tax was paid within a week on being pointed out.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 68 dated January 27, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Anti-Money Laundering (AML) standards/ Combating the Financing of Terrorism (CFT) Standards – Money changing activities

This circular states that the FATF has updated its Statement on the subject and document ‘Improving Global AML/CFT Compliance: on-going process’ on October 24, 2014. Authorized Persons and their agents/franchisees can access the statement/document on the following URLs : http://www.fatf-gafi.org/documents/documents/ fatf-compliance-oct-2014.html & http://www.fatf-gafi. org/topics/high-riskandnon-cooperativejurisdictions/ documents/public-statement-oct2014.html.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 67 dated January 28, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Anti-Money Laundering (AML) standards/ Combating the Financing of Terrorism (CFT) Standards – Cross Border Inward Remittance under Money Transfer Service Scheme

This circular states that the FATF has updated its Statement on the subject and document ‘Improving Global AML/CFT Compliance: on-going process’ on October 24, 2014. Indian Agents and their sub-agents can access the statement / document on the following URLs : http:// www.fatf-gafi.org/documents/documents/fatf-complianceoct- 2014.html & http://www.fatf-gafi.org/topics/high-riskandnoncooperativejurisdictions/ documents/public-statementoct2014. html.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 64 dated January 23, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Simplification of Procedure

This circular has made the following changes in ECB procedures both under Automatic Route as well as Approval Route with immediate effect: –

1. Banks can now allow: –
a. Changes / modifications (irrespective of the number of occasions) in the draw-down and repayment schedules of the ECB whether associated with change in the average maturity period or not and / or with changes (increase / decrease) in the all-in-cost.
b. Reduction in the amount of ECB (irrespective of the number of occasions) along with any changes in draw-down and repayment schedules, average maturity period and all-in-cost.
c. Increase in all-in-cost of ECB, irrespective of the number of occasions.

However, banks have to ensure that: –
a. The revised average maturity period and / or allin- cost is / are in conformity with the applicable ceilings / guidelines.
b. The changes are effected during the tenure of the ECB.
c. If the lender is an overseas branch / subsidiary of an Indian bank, the changes will be subject to the applicable prudential norms.

2. Banks can also permit : –
a. Changes in the name of the lender of ECB after satisfying themselves with the bonafides of the transactions and ensuring that the ECB continues to be in compliance with applicable guidelines.
b. Cases requiring transfer of the ECB from one company to another on account of re-organisation at the borrower’s level in the form of merger/ demerger/amalgamation/acquisition duly as per the applicable laws/rules after satisfying themselves that the company acquiring the ECB is an eligible borrower and ECB continues to be in compliance with applicable guidelines.

These changes have to reported to RBI within 7 days of the change taking place in Form 83 and also highlighted in the covering letter. Also, these changes have to be reflected in the ECB 2 returns.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 63 dated January 22, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Notification No. FEMA331/2014-RB dated December 16, 2014] Export and Import of Indian Currency

This circular now permits individuals from India visiting Nepal or Bhutan to carry currency notes of Rs. 500 and / or Rs.1,000 denominations, up to Rs. 25,000.

levitra

Charitable purpose- Section 2(15)- scope of proviso-

fiogf49gjkf0d
India Trade Promotion Organization vs.DGIT; [2015] 53 taxmann.com 404 (Delhi)

Considering the scope of proviso to section 2(15) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Delhi High Court has held as under:

“i) The correct interpretation of the proviso to section 2(15) of the Act would be that it carves out an exception from the charitable purpose of advancement of any other object of general public utility and that exception is limited to activities in the nature of trade, commerce or business or any activity of rendering any service in relation to any trade, commerce or business for a cess or fee or any other consideration. In both the activities, in the nature of trade, commerce or business or the activity of rendering any service in relation to any trade, commerce or business, the dominant and the prime objective has to be seen.

ii) If the dominant and prime objective of the institution, which claims to have been established for charitable purposes, is profit making, whether its activities are directly in the nature of trade, commerce or business or indirectly in the rendering of any service in relation to any trade, commerce or business, then it would not be entitled to claim its object to be a ‘charitable purpose’.

iii) On the flip side, where an institution is not driven primarily by a desire or motive to earn profits, but to do charity through the advancement of an object of general public utility, it cannot but be regarded as an institution established for charitable purposes.”

levitra

Capital or revenue expenditure- A. Y. 2000-01- One time lump sum payment for use of technology for a period of six years- Is licence fee for permitting assessee to use technology- Licence neither transferrable nor payment recoverable- No accretion to capital asset- No enduring benefit- Revenue expenditure:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Timken India Ltd. vs. CIT; 369 ITR 645 (Cal):

For the A. Y. 2000-01 the assessee had claimed that the lump sum payment made for acquiring technical knowhow for a period of six years as revenue expenditure. The Assessing Officer and the Tribunal held the expenditure is capital expenditure and therefore disallowed the claim..

On appeal by the assessee, the Calcutta High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The fact was that the payment made by the assessee was on account of licence fee. By making such payment, the assessee had got permission to use the technology. The money paid was irrecoverable. If the business of the assessee stopped for some reason or the other, no benefit from such payment was likely to accrue to assessee.

ii) The licence was not transferrable. Therefore, it could not be said with any amount of certainty that there had been an accretion to the capital asset of the assessee. If the assessee continued to do business and continued to exploit the technology for the agreed period of time, the assessee would be entitled to take the benefit thereof. But if it did not do so, the payment made was irrecoverable.

iii) Therefore, the one-time lump sum payment made by the assessee for acquiring technical know-how for a period of six years was revenue expenditure.”

levitra

Capital gain- Long term- Investment in capital gains bonds- Section 54EC- A. Ys. 2008-09 and 2009-10- Assessee is entitled to exemption in respect of investment of Rs. 50 lakh each in two different financial years within the time limit

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. C. Jaichander; 370 ITR 579 (Mad):

Assessee
sold a property for a consideration of Rs. 3,46,50,000/- and invested
Rs. 1 crore out of the sale proceeds in capital gains bonds in two
financial years 2007-08 and 2008-09 Rs. 50 lakh each within the
prescribed time limit of six months. For the A. Y. 2008- 09 the
Assessing Officer held that the assessee could take the benefit of
investment in specified bonds upto a maximum of Rs. 50 lakh only u/s.
54EC(1) of the Incometax Act, 1961. The Tribunal held that the exemption
granted under the proviso to section 54EC(1) should be construed not
transaction-wise but financial year-wise. If an assessee was able to
invest a sum of Rs. 50 lakh each in two different financial years,
within the period of six months from the dated of transfer of the
capital asset, it could not be said to be inadmissible. Accordingly, the
Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“The
assessee was entitled to exemption of Rs. 1 crore u/s. 54EC, in respect
of investment of Rs. 50 lakh each made in two different financial
years”

levitra

Business expenditure- Section 37(1)- A. Ys. 2006-07 to 2008-09- Hire charges paid on plastic moulds could not be disallowed even if they were given to contract manufactures free of cost-

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Tupperware India (P) Ltd. ; [2015] 53 taxmann. com 232 (Delhi)

Assessee had entered into agreements with Dart Manufacturing India Private Ltd (‘DMI’) and Innosoft Technology Ltd (‘ITL’) to manufacture products to be sold under its brand name. It had imported moulds on hire basis from overseas group companies. These moulds were given on ‘free of cost basis’ to DMI and ITL. The Assessing Officer relied upon the order of SetCom passed under the Central Excise Act, 1944, holding that manufacturing cost would include rent paid for the moulds. Accordingly, he disallowed expenditure on plastic moulds on the ground that it should have been claimed by DMI and ITL, who were contract manufacturers of the assessee. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) How and in what context the finding recorded by the SetCom relating to valuation of good for levy of excise duty would be relevant for deciding whether rent paid for the moulds could be allowed as deduction u/s. 37(1)?

ii) The valuation or cost of manufacture would include cost of raw material as an expenditure but it would not mean that the assessee could not treat the price of raw material as an expenditure.

iii) In case the aforesaid two contract manufacturers had paid hire charges for the moulds, it would have resulted in increase in the purchase price in hands of assessee.

iv) Thus, assessee was entitled to deduction of hire charges paid for moulds. Disallowance made by Assessing Officer could not be sustained.”

levitra

Business expenditure- Disallowance u/s. 40(a) (ia) r/w. s. 194H- A. Y. 2009-10- Bank providing swiping machine to assessee- Amount punched in swiping machine credited to account of retailer by bank- Bank providing banking services in form of payment and subsequently collection of payment- Bank does not act as agent- No obligation to deduct tax at source- Disallowance u/s. 40(a)(ia) is not warranted-

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. JDS Apparels P. Ltd; 370 ITR 454 (Del):

Assessee was engaged in the business of trading in garments. HDFC provided swiping machine to assessee. Amount punched in swiping machine credited to the account of retailer by bank. Bank providing banking services in form of payment and subsequently collecting payment. For the A. Y. 2009-10 the Assessing Officer held that the amount earned by the HDFC was in the nature of commission and should have been subjected to deduction of tax at source u/s. 194H of the Income-tax Act, 1961. Since tax was not deducted at source, he disallowed an amount of Rs. 44,65,654/- u/s. 40(a)(ia) of the Act. The Tribunal held that the assessee had not violated section 194H and accordingly the Tribunal deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) HDFC was not acting as an agent of the assessee. Once the payment was made by HDFC, it was received and credited to the account of the assessee. In the process a small fee was deducted by HDFC. HDFC realized and recovered the payment from the bank which had issued the credit card. HDFC had not undertaken any act on “behalf” of the assessee. The relationship between HDFC and the assessee was not of an agency but that of two independent parties on principal to principal basis. Therefore, section 194H would not be attracted.

ii) Another reason why section 40(a)(ia) should not have been invoked was the principle of doubtful penalisation which required strict construction of penal provisions. The principle requires that a person should not be subjected to any sort of detriment unless the obligation is clearly imposed. HDFC would necessarily have acted as per law and it was not the case of the Revenue that HDFC had not paid taxes on its income. It was not a case of a loss of revenue as such or a case where the recipient did not pay its taxes.

iii) We do not find any merit in the present appeal and the same is dismissed.”

levitra

Block assessment- Assessment of third person: Section 158BD- Limitation- Notice to third person to be issued immediately after completion of assessment of persons in respect of whom search was conducted- Notice issued to third person more than a year after completion of assessments of persons in respect of whom search was conducted- Notice not valid-

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Bharat Bhushan Jain; 370 ITR 695 (Del):

The respondent assessee is a third party who was issued notice u/s. 158BD, pursuant to search proceedings in case of M group. The satisfaction note was record almost a year after the assessment proceedings in the case of M group ware completed. The Tribunal held that notice u/s. 158BD was not valid.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Revenue has to be vigilant in issuing notice to the third party u/s. 158BD, immediately after completion of assessment of the person in respect of whom search was conducted.

ii) Notice was not issued in conformity with the requirements of section 158BD and were unduly delayed. Tax appeal is dismissed.”

levitra

Assessment- Amalgamation of companies- Sections 170, 176 and 292B- A. Ys. 2003-04 to 2008-09- Amalgamating company ceases to exist- After amalgamation assessment to be done on the amalgamated company- Order of assessment on amalgamating company is not valid-

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Dimention Apparels P. Ltd; 370 ITR 288 (Del):

For the A. Ys. 2003-04 to 2008-09 the assessment was made in the name of the amalgamating company instead of the amalgamated company. The assessee contended that it had ceased to exist from 07-12-2009 by virtue of amalgamation with another company u/s. 391(2) and 394 of the Companies Act, 1956.However, the assessment orders were made. The Tribunal held that the assessment orders were not valid.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal dismissed the appeal and held that the orders of assessment were invalid.

levitra

Reassessment – Full and true disclosure of materials facts – Supreme Court directed the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) to decide the appeal without being influenced by the observation of the High Court that though the Assessing Officer enquired into the matter and the assessee having furnished the material still there was no full and true disclosure as the Assessing Officer had not applied his mind to a particular aspect of the issue.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Indian Hume Pipe Co. Ltd. vs. ACIT and Others. [SLP (Civil) No.5195 of 2012 dated 20-7-2012]

On July 13, 2001, the petitioner entered into memorandum of understanding with a third party, Dosti Associates, for the transfer of development rights in certain land for a consideration of Rs. 39 crore. Following this a development agreement was entered into on 31st October, 2001. Finally, a supplemental agreement was entered into on 15th December, 2003, by which in consideration of the total agreed of Rs. 39 crore paid by the developer to the petitioner, the petitioner recognised the acquisition by the developer of the absolute right to develop the property. Clause 5 of the agreement stipulated that with effect from 15th December, 2003, the developer had been placed in absolute and complete possession of the property. The petitioner filed a return of income for the assessment year 2004-05. In the computation of assessable income, profits on the sale of land amounting to Rs. 38.75 crore were considered separately.

The petitioner annexed a working of the taxable long-term capital gains. The total long-term capital gains were computed at Rs. 23.19 crore. The petitioner claimed an exemption u/s. 54EC of the Income-tax Act, 1961, stating that a total amount of Rs. 23.24 crore had been invested in specified bonds of the National Highway Authority of India (Rs. 2 crore), the Rural Electrification Corporation of India (Rs.14.44 crore) and the National Housing Bank (Rs. 6.80 crore). The computation of capital gains in the amount of Rs. 23.19 crore, as stated earlier, was based on the total consideration of Rs. 39 crore received for the sale of development rights under the conveyance executed on 31st December, 2003; from which an amount of Rs.15.80 crore was deducted representing the value of the land as on 1st April, 1981.

During the assessment proceedings, the Assessing Officer asked for a copy of the agreements with the purchaser and other details which the assessee furnished. A copy of each of the section 54EC bonds (which gave the dates of investments) was also furnished. The Assessing Officer passed an order of assessment u/s. 143(3) on 27th November, 2006 allowing the deduction as claimed.

A notice was issued to the Petitioner by the Assessing Officer after an audit query was raised on 4th June, 2007. As per the audit query the Petitioner was entitled to deduction u/s. 54EC only in respect of the amount of Rs. 6.80 crore which was invested within six months from the date of sale deed. The remaining amounts had been invested between 1st February, 2002 and 30th June, 2002, prior to date of transfer, that is, 15th December, 2003.

A notice for reopening assessment was issued on 29th March, 2011, u/s. 148. As per the reasons recorded deduction u/s. 54EC was not admissible on the investments made prior to the date of transfer.

The petitioner filed a Writ Petition to challenge the reopening on the ground that there was no failure on its part to make a full and true disclosure of material facts.

The High Court (348 ITR 439) held that the Petitioner, in the return of income that was originally filed, submitted a computation of taxable long-term capital gains. After computing the long-term capital gains at Rs. 23.19 crore, the Petitioner sought to deduct therefrom an amount of Rs. 23.24 crore investment u/s. 54EC. The statement, however, was silent on the date on which the amounts were invested. The Asessing Officer did during the course of the assessment proceedings raise a query on 14th July, 2006, seeking an explanation of an amount of Rs. 38.75 crore credited from the sale of certain property. The Assessing Officer called upon the Petitioner to furnish a copy of the sale deed together with the details of the property sold; valuation reports for determination of the fair market value as on 1st April, 1981, and a detailed working of capital gains arising out of the sale of the property. The Petitioner disclosed the sale agreements and furnished a working of capital gains which was in terms of what was submitted with the return of income. The High Court noted that, neither in the return of income nor in the disclosures that were made in response to the query of the Assessing Officer did the Petitioner make any reference to the dates on which amounts were invested in bonds of the National Highway Authority of India, Rural Electrification Corporation of India and National Housing Bank. The petitioner did enclose copies of the certificates which did bear the date of allotment. According to the High Court it was evident that the Assessing Officer had clearly not applied his mind to the question as to whether the petitioner had fulfilled the conditions specified in section 54EC for availing of an exemption. Also, the petitioner was required to make a full and true disclosure of materials facts which did not appear either from the computation of taxable long-term capital gains in the original return of income or in the computation that was submitted in response to the query of the Assessing Officer. In both the sets of computation there was a complete silence in regard to the dates on which the amounts were invested. The assessment order did not deal with this aspect. In the circumstances, the High Court held that there was no full and proper disclosure by the petitioner of all the material facts necessary for the assessment.

The Petitioner challenged the order of the High Court before the Supreme Court but later the learned counsel for the petitioner sought permission to withdraw the Special Leave Petition in view of the fact that petitioner’s appeal, bearing No. IT No.63/2012-2013 was pending before Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) against the Order of re-assessment dated 29th May, 2012. The Supreme Court while permitting the Petitioner to do so, however, clarified that on the issue of validity of Notice u/s. 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, it would be open to the petitioner as well as Department to put forth their respective contentions before the Appellate Authority and the Appellate Authority would decide this issue also along with other issues without being influenced by the observation made by the High Court in the its order.

levitra

Jewellery & Ornaments – Acceptable holdings

fiogf49gjkf0d
Issue for Consideration
Instruction No. 1916 (F.No. 286/63/93-IT(INV.II), dated 11-5-1994, issued by the Central Board of Direct Taxes (‘CBDT’) directs the income tax authorities, conducting a search, to not seize jewellery and ornaments found during the course of search of varying quantities specified in the instructions, depending upon the marital status and the gender of a person searched. The guidelines are issued to address the instances of seizure of jewellery of small quantity in the course of search operations u/s. 132 that have been noticed by the CBDT. A common approach is suggested in situations where search parties come across items of jewellery for strict compliance by the authorities. The CBDT directed that in the case of a person not assessed to wealth-tax, gold jewellery and ornaments to the extent of 500 gms. per married lady, 250 gms. per unmarried lady and 100 gms. per male member of the family, need not be seized.

The High Courts, under the circumstances, relying on the above referred instructions of the CBDT, has consistently held that the possession of the jewellery and ornaments to the extent of the quantities specified in the instruction is to be treated as reasonable and therefore explained and should not be the subject matter of additions in assessment of the total income of a person. Recently the Madras High Court has sounded a slightly discordant note to this otherwise rational view accepted by various high courts.

Satya Narain Patni’s case
The issue, in the recent past had come up for the consideration of the Rajasthan High Court in the case of CIT vs. Satya Naraain Patni, 46 taxmann.com 440 .

A search u/s. 132 was carried out at the business and residential premises of the assessee on 30-06-2004. During the course of search, gold jewellery weighing 2,202.464 gms. valued at Rs.10,53,520/- and silver items valued at Rs.93,678/- were found. Looking to the status of the assessee and the statement given during the course of the search operation by various family members and considering the fact that there were four married ladies in the house, including the wife of the assessee, no jewellery was seized by the authorised officer.

In assessment of the income, however, the jewellery to the extent of 1,600 gms was treated as reasonable by the AO. The balance jewellery weighing 602.464 gms was treated as unexplained in the absence of any satisfactory explanation from the assessee and the value of the same which was determined at Rs. 2,88,176/-, was added back to the income of the assessee, treating the same as purchased out of Income from undisclosed sources of the assessee. In an appeal by the assessee, the Commissioner(Appeals), deleted the additions made by the AO of the value of the jewellery to the tune of Rs. 2,88,176/-. The Tribunal, on appreciation of facts and evidence available on record, also confirmed the order of CIT (A).

The Revenue, in the appeal before the Rajasthan High Court, contended that the AO had given due credit for the jewellery belonging to the various family members; that almost 75% of the jewellery found was treated as explained by the AO himself; only where the assessee or family members were not in a position to explain the balance jewellery, the addition was made; that the assessee or/and other family members were not in a position to adequately explain the source of receipt of aforesaid jewellery and it was the duty of the assessee to lead proper evidence, but since no evidence was led, the AO after giving due credit for 1,600 gms. of jewellery, and being not satisfied with the balance, made the addition which was correct and justified; that the circular of the Board referred to by the tribunal dated 11-05-1994, simply laid down that in case a person was not assessed to wealth tax, then in that case, jewellery and ornaments to the extent of 500 gms. per married lady, 250 gms. per unmarried lady and 100 gms. per male member of the family need not be seized, but that did not mean that the AO was debarred from questioning the possession of the items found; that the circular emphasised only that jewellery would not be seized. However, the AO was duty bound to seek explanation of owning and possessing of such jewellery. The Rajasthan High Court, on due consideration of the facts of the case. and importantly, relying on the Instruction No. 1916 of the CBDT, dismissed the appeal of the Income tax Department by holding as under;

“12. It is true that the circular of the CBDT, referred to supra dt. 11/05/1994 only refers to the jewellery to the extent of 500 gms per married lady, 250 gms per unmarried lady and 100 gms per male member of the family, need not be seized and it does not speak about the questioning of the said jewellery from the person who has been found with possession of the said jewellery. However, the Board, looking to the Indian customs and traditions, has fairly expressed that jewellery to the said extent will not be seized and once the Board is also of the express opinion that the said jewellery cannot be seized, it should normally mean that any jewellery, found in possesion of a married lady to the extent of 500 gms, 250 gms per unmarried lady and 100 gms per male member of the family will also not be questioned about its source and acquisition. We can take notice of the fact that at the time of wedding, the daughter/ daughter-in-law receives gold ornaments jewellery and other goods not only from parental side but in-laws side as well at the time of ‘Vidai’ (farewell) or/and at the time when the daughter-in-law enters the house of her husband. We can also take notice of the fact that thereafter also, she continues to receive some small items by various other close friends and relatives of both the sides as well as on the auspicious occasion of birth of a child whether male or female and the CBDT, looking to such customs prevailing throughout India, in one way or the another, came out with this Circular and we accordingly are of the firm opinion that it should also mean that to the extent of the aforesaid jewellery, found in possession of the various persons, even source cannot be questioned. It is certainly ‘Stridhan’ of the woman and normally no question at least to the said extent can be made. However, if the authorized officers or/and the Assessing Officers, find jewellery beyond the said weight, then certainly they can question the source of acquisition of the jewellery and also in appropriate cases, if no proper explanation has been offered, can treat the jewellery beyond the said limit as unexplained investment of the person with whom the said jewellery has been found.”

The High Court noted that, looking to the status of the family and the jewellery found in possession of four ladies, the quantum of jewellery was held to be reasonable and therefore, the authorised officers, in the first instance, did not seize the said jewellery as the same was within the tolerable limit or the limits prescribed by the Board. Thus, in the view of the court, subsequent addition was held to be not justified and was thus rightly deleted by both the two appellate authorities, namely, Commissioner(Appeals) as well as the tribunal.

V. G. P. Ravidas’ case
The Madras High Court very recently in the case of V.G.P. Ravidas vs. ACIT, 51 taxmann.com 16, offered certain observations that are found to be inconsistent with the near unanimous view of the High Court that the possession of the jewellery and ornaments, to the extent of the quantities specified by the CBDT, should be held to be explained.

In this case, the assessees filed the original return of income for the assessment year 2009-2010 on 30-09- 2009. The Assessing Officer, pursuant to a search u/s. 132, reopened the assessment and a reassessment was completed by him on 29-12-2010. The ao in so assessing the income, treated excess gold jewellery found and seized, of 242.200 gms. and 331.700 gms. respectively, as the unexplained income.

The    assessees    appeals    before    the    Commissioner (Appeals), were dismissed. The Tribunal confirmed the order passed by the Commissioner (appeals). In the appeal before the High Court, the short question that arose for consideration was whether the assessees in both the cases were entitled to plead that the quantum of excess gold jewellery seized did not warrant inclusion in the income of the assessees as unexplained investment in the light of the Board instruction no.1916 [F.no.286/63/93-it (INV.II)], dated 11-05-1994.

the  madras  high  Court  while  dismissing  the  appeals, on the facts of the case before it, inter alia observed in paragraph 10 of its order as under;

“10. The Board Instruction dated  11.5.1994  stipulates the circumstances under which excess gold jewellery or ornaments could be seized and where it need not be seized. It does not state that it should not be treated as unexplained investment in jewellery. In this case,    “

The  high  Court   also  approved  the  observations  of  the Commissioner(appeals)  in  paragraph  8  of  its  order  as follows;

“8. The Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) as well as the Tribunal came to hold that since there was no explanation offered by the assessees before the Assessing Officer or Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) or Tribunal, their mere placing reliance on the Board Instruction No. 1916 [F.No.286/63/93-IT (INV.II)], dated 11.5.1994 will be no avail. In fact, the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) has correctly held that the Board Instruction does not make allowance in calculation of unexplained jewellery and it only states that in the case of a person not assessed to wealth tax, gold jewellery and ornaments to the extent of 500 gms per married lady, 250 gms per unmarried lady and 100 gms per male member of the family, need not be seized. Whereas, “

   Observations

The observations of the madras high Court, in paragraphs 8 and 10 of the its order in the case of V. G. P. Ravidas, suggest that the instruction no. 1916 has a limited application and should be applied by the search authorities in deciding whether the jewellery & ornaments found during the search to the extent of the specified quantities be seized or not. the court appears to be suggesting that the scope of the instructions is not extended to the assessment of income and an assessee therefore cannot simply rely on the said instructions to plead that the possession of the jewellery to the extent of the specified quantity be treated as explained. An outcome of the observations of  the High Court, is that an assessee is required to explain the possession of the jewellery in assessment of the income to the satisfaction of the ao independent of the fact that the jewellery was not seized and has to lead evidences in support of its possession though for the purposes of seizure, its possession was found to be reasonable by the search authorities.

Nothing can highlight the conflict better than the interpretation sought to be placed by the two different authorities of the income tax department. one of them, the search authority,   does not seize the jewellery on   the understanding that the possession thereof  within  the specified quantities is reasonable in the context of customs and practises prevailing in india while the another of them, the assessing authority, does not accept the possession as reasonable and puts the assessee to the onus of explaining the possession of the jewellery found to his satisfaction and failing which he proceeds to add the value thereof to his total income.

The conflicting stand of the authorities belonging to the different departments of the same set up also highlights the pursuit of petty aims ignoring the larger interest of administration of justice by adopting a highly technical approach, best avoided in implementing the revenue laws.

The Gujarat High Court in CIT vs. Ratanlal Vyaparilal Jain, the allahabad high Court in Ghanshyam Das Johri’s case, 41 taxmann.com 295 and the Rajasthan High Court in yet another case, Kailash Chand Sharma 198 CTR 271 have consistently held that the possession of the jewellery of the quantities specified in the instruction issued by the CBDT is reasonable and therefore should be held to be explained in the hands of asesseee and should not be the subject matter of addition by the ao on the ground that the asseseee was unable to explain the possession thereof to  his satisfaction.

The Rajasthan High Court in Patni’s case and the other high Courts before it, rightly noted that considering the practices and the customs prevailing in india of gifting and acquisition of jewellery and ornaments since birth and even before birth, it is not only common but is reasonable for an Indian to possess the jewellery of the specified quantity. The question of applying another yardstick for determining the reasonability in assessment does not arise at all.

The  CBDT  in  fact   a  goes  a  step  further  in  its  human approach to the issue under consideration, in paragraph
(iii)    of the said instructions, when it permits the search party to not seize even such jewellery that has been found to be excess of the specified quantities in paragraph(ii) where the search authorities are satisfied that depending upon the status of the family and community customs and practices, the possession of such jewellery was reasonable. The said paragraph reproduced here clearly settles the issue in favour of accepting what has not been seized as duly explained for the purposes of assessment as well.

“(iii) The authorized officer may, having regard to the status of the family, and the custom and practices of the community to which the family belongs and other circumstances of the case, decide to exclude a larger quantity of jewellery and ornaments from seizure. This should be reported to the director of income tax/Commissioner authorising the search at the time of furnishing the search report.”

This grace of the CBDT clearly confirms that the search authorities do make a spot assessment of the reasonability of possession. It is therefore highly improper, on a later day, for the assessing authority, to take a dim view of the reasonability. It is befitting that the AO allows the grace to percolate downstream to the  case  of  assessment, as well.

Domestic Transfer Pricing

fiogf49gjkf0d
1. Introduction
The Domestic Transfer Pricing Regulations were introduced in India by the Finance Act, 2012 with effect from the Assessment Year 2013-14. The amendment has been brought in basically by amending Chapter X of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“the Act”) whereby the applicability of the international transfer pricing provisions has been extended to certain domestic transactions between specified related parties referred to as the ‘Specified Domestic Transactions’ (“SDTs”). Corresponding amendments have also been brought in the specific provisions of the Act – i.e. sections 40A(2), 80A(6), 80IA(8) and 80IA(10). Thus, with effect from the Financial Year 2012-13, the SDTs are subject to the transfer pricing provisions, which hitherto, were applicable only to international transactions and accordingly, a new concept of ‘Domestic Transfer Pricing’ (“DTP”) has been introduced in India. The DTP regulations essentially provide for a mechanism to determine the arm’s length price (ALP) in cases of SDTs, require the assessees to maintain information and documents supporting the ALP of such transactions as also obtain and file an accountant’s report in respect of such transactions along with the return of income. The DTP regulation does not apply to small assessees, since a monetary limit of Rs. 5 crores has been set in respect of the SDTs for the DTP provisions to apply.

1.2. Hence, an assessee who undertakes SDTs during a financial year, aggregating in value by more than Rs. 5 crore, would require to comply with the following:

ensure that the value of such transactions is at arm’s length price having regard to the methods prescribed under the Act;

maintain and keep information and documents in relation to such transactions as statutorily required;

obtain and file an accountant’s report in respect of such transactions along with his return of income.

1.3. Genesis of the DTP provisions is the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. GlaxoSmithkline Asia P. Ltd. (2010) 195 Taxman 35 (SC). The Apex Court gave suggestions, in order to “reduce litigation” to consider amendments in the law with a view to:

Make it compulsory for the tax payer to maintain books and documentation on the lines of Rule 10D;

Obtain audit report from a CA;

Reflect the transactions between related entities at arms’ length price;

Apply the generally accepted methods specified in TP regulations.

1.6. T he above suggestions have been duly carried out by the legislature. The Explanatory Memorandum (“EM”) clearly recognises the suggestions of the Supreme Court. It talks about extending the TP provisions “for the purposes of section 40A, Chapter VI-A and section 10AA”. The EM states the objective to amend the Act is to provide applicability of the transfer pricing regulations to domestic transaction “for the purposes of” computation of income, disallowance of expenses, etc. “as required under provisions of sections 40A, 80- IA, 10AA, 80A, sections where reference is made to section 80-IA, or to transactions as may be prescribed by the Board…”. The relevant extract of the EM reads as under:

“the application and extension of scope of transfer pricing regulations to domestic transactions would provide objectivity in determination of income from domestic related party transactions and determination of reasonableness of expenditure between related domestic parties. It will create legally enforceable obligation on assessees to maintain proper documentation”….Therefore, the transfer pricing regulations need to be extended to the transactions entered into by domestic related parties or by an undertaking with other undertakings of the same entity for the purposes of section 40A, Chapter VI-A and section 10AA.” (emphasis supplied)

1.7. T he fundamental propositions that emerge out of this analysis are:

a. DTP provisions are computation provisions and are neither charging provisions nor disallowance provisions;
b. DTP provisions have limited applicability to specified provisions of the Act;
c. DTP provisions, in addition to governing computation, impose administrative obligation of maintaining documentations and getting accounts audited.

2. Meaning of SDT

1.1. Section 92BA of the Act defines the term ‘Specified Domestic Transactions’ in an exhaustive manner. It basically refers to the following transactions:

a. Any expenditure in respect of which payment has been made or is to be made to a person referred to in section 40A(2)(b);

b. Any transaction referred to in section 80A; c. A ny transfer of goods or services referred to in section 80-IA(8); d. A ny business transacted between the assessee and other person as referred to in section 80- IA(10);

e. Any transaction referred to in any other section under Chapter VIA to which provisions of section 80 IA(8)/(10) are applicable;

f. Any transaction referred to in section 10AA to which provisions of section 80-IA(8)/(10) are applicable; where the aggregate value of such transactions in a previous year exceeds Rs. 5 crore.

1.2. T he definition starts with the phrase “for the purposes of this section and sections 92, 92C, 92D and 92E”. Thus, ordinarily, this meaning of SDT will not be extended to any other provision of the Act. However, the term SDT is referred to in the proviso to sections 40A(2), clause (iii) of the Explanation to section 80A(6), Explanation to section 80IA(8) and the proviso to section 80IA(10). It is nothing but incorporation by reference and since these sections refer to this phrase as understood within the meaning of section 92BA, its meaning for the purposes of those sections will have to be understood as given in section 92BA.

1.3. Further, the definition excludes “an international transaction” from the scope of the term SDT. Hence, “international transaction” and “specified domestic transactions” are two mutually exclusive concepts. As a corollary, a single transaction would not be subject to both International Transfer Pricing regulations and DTP regulations. It can be subject to only one of the two regulations.

1.4. Further, the word “domestic” in the expression “specified domestic transactions” is a bit misleading, since a specified domestic transactions may be a transaction within the domestic territory of India or it may also be a cross border transaction between parties who are not “associated enterprises” as defined u/s. 92A but are covered within the scope of the specific sections included in various clauses of section 92BA. For example, take a transaction of payment of an expenditure by an Indian company to its foreign shareholder holding, say, 25% shares in the said Indian company. Since the shareholding is less than 26%, the parties will not be related as associated enterprises within the meaning of section 92A. However, since the shareholding of more than 20% amounts to “substantial interest” within the meaning of section 40A(2)1 , the transaction will qualify as a SDT.

1.5. T o constitute SDT, the value of all the transactions referred to in the definition entered into by an assessee in a previous year should exceed Rs. 5 crore. As per the EM of the Finance Bill, 2012, such monetary limit has been prescribed with a view to provide relaxation to small assessees from the requirements of the DTP regulations, such as maintenance of documents, filing of accountant’s report, etc. The monetary limit of Rs. 5 crore is applicable with respect to the aggregate value of all the transactions and not individual transactions. Hence, where several transactions of less than Rs. 5 crore sum up to the total of more than Rs. 5 crore, all such transactions would be regarded as SDTs, even though their individual value is less than Rs. 5 crore.
1.6.    It is not specified in the definition as to what value has to be considered while computing the aggregate value of the transactions i.e. is it the arm’s length price or the actual price of the transactions that needs to be considered. however, since the monetary limit has been prescribed to determine whether the ALP of the transactions have to be computed or not, logically, the monetary limit would have to computed having regard to the actual recorded value of the transactions.

1.7.    Further, where the transactions referred to in the definition cover both income as well as expense items, both the receipt as well as outflow from the transactions would be required to be aggregated for testing the monetary limit. in other words, both income side and expense side of the transactions referred to in the definition would need to be aggregated to test whether the monetary limit of Rs. 5 crore has been exceeded or not. However, while deciding as to whether the income or the expense item has to be added up or not, it should be first ascertained as to whether such item is covered within the definition or not. For example, transaction referred to in clause
(i) Of section 92BA is ‘any expenditure…..’. hence, in such cases, only expense items would need to be considered.

1.8.    Cases may arise where the same transaction falls in more than one clauses of section 92Ba. For example, transfer of goods and services between two units would fall both within clauses (ii) and (iii) of section 92Ba. Similarly, purchase of goods from a person specified u/s. 40a(2)(b) for the purpose   of an eligible unit may fall within  clauses  (i)  as well as clause (iv) of section 92Ba, which refers    to transactions referred to in section 80ia(10). In such cases, it has not been clarified as to whether such transactions should be considered twice for determining the aggregate value. However, since the section requires to aggregate the value of the transactions ‘entered into’ by the assessee, a single transaction cannot be considered twice, for the purpose of determining the sum total.

1.9.    Further, consider a case of a company getting converted into a LLP with effect from, say, october 1, 2014. it borrowed monies from a party covered u/s. 40a(2). interest cost for the period april 1, 2014 to September 30, 2014 is rs. 1.5 crores and for the period october 1,2014 to march 31, 2015 is rs. 4.5 crore. there are no other transactions falling under any of the clauses of section 92BA. A question that arises is as to whether for determining the applicability of the provisions of Chapter X, should the aggregate interest expense of the two periods be considered or whether the interest expense of the two periods on a stand-alone basis should be considered.

1.10.    One view is that upon conversion of a company into LLP, new assessee comes into existence. the company is succeeded by the LLP. For the period from april to September 2014, the company would file its return of income and for the period october 2014 to march 2015, the LLP would file a separate return of income. Section 170(1) of the act provides that where a person carrying on any business or profession (such person hereinafter in this section being referred to as the predecessor) has been succeeded therein by any other person (hereinafter in this section referred to as the successor) who continues to carry on that business or profession,—
(a) the predecessor shall be assessed in respect  of the  income  of  the  previous  year  in  which  the succession took place up to the date of succession;(b) the successor shall be assessed in respect of the income of the previous year after the date of succession. hence, the threshold should be considered separately for both the assessees.

1.11.    The other view is also possible. it proceeds on the following lines :

  •     Section 92Ba refers to the aggregate of such transactions entered into by the “assessee” ;
  •     the  word  “assessee”  would  include  even  its predecessor, in the view  of  the  decision  of  the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. T. Veerbhadra Rao (155 ITR 152) (SC).
  •     the  case  was  concerning  section  36(2)  which requires that for allowing deduction in respect of a bad debt, such debt should have been taken into account in computing the income of the “assessee” and the Supreme Court held that debt if the predecessor had taken that debt into account in computing its income, the successor would be eligible for claiming bad debts if it writes off such debt in its Profit and Loss account.
  •     thus a combined total ought to be taken of the predecessor and successor with a view to apply threshold of rs. 5 crore.

1.12.    Personally, the auditors prefer the first mentioned view. however, having regard to the general adversarial approach of the tax department,  it  may be safer to go by the second view and ensure compliance   of   the   transfer   Pricing   Provisions anyway.

3.    DTP in relation to section 40A(2)

3.1.    Clause (i) of section 92B, which defines Sdt, refers to any expenditure in respect of which payment has been made or is to be made to a person referred to in clause (b) of section 40a(2). Section 40a(2) is    a computation provision, providing for disallowance of an expenditure incurred in a transaction entered into with specified persons, subject to satisfaction of other conditions mentioned in that section. Under this section, such expenditure is disallowed if it is considered as excessive or unreasonable having regard to the following:

–    the fair market value of the goods, services or facilities for which the payment is made; or
–    the legitimate needs of the business or profession of the assessee; or
–    the benefits derived by or accruing to him therefrom.

3.2.    The  said  three  conditions  are  separated  by  the conjunction ‘or’, which indicates that all the three circumstances need not exist simultaneously and that these requirements are independent and alternative to each other. Further, in respect of the first condition that the expenditure incurred should be at fair market value, the Finance act, 2012 has inserted a new proviso to section 40a(2)(a) with effect from assessment year 2013-14, which reads as under:

“Provided that no disallowance, on account of any expenditure being excessive or unreasonable having regard to the fair market value, shall be made in respect of a specified domestic transaction referred to in section 92BA, if such transaction is at arm’s length price as defined in clause (ii) of section 92F.”

3.3.    This amendment is consequential to the introduction of the dtP regulations in the act. hence, post amendment, the reasonableness of an expenditure in respect of a SDT needs to be ascertained based on the transfer pricing methods prescribed in Chapter X of the act. Further, the assessee also needs to maintain proper documents to demonstrate that the transactions are entered into on arm’s length basis.

3.4.    The said clause refers only to “expenditure”. hence, items of income are not covered for the purpose of  this clause. Therefore, the section applies only to an assessee who has incurred the expenditure and not the assessee who has earned the income in the very same transaction.

3.5.    Further, though it refers to ‘any’ expenditure in respect of which payment has been made or is to be made to a person referred to in section 40a(2) (b), it does not cover such expenditure, which is not claimed as deduction by the assessee while computing its income under the head ‘Profits or Gains from Business or Profession’. in other words, it does not cover expenditure of, say, capital nature or say, claimed as deduction while computing “income from house  property”,  since  the  scope of section 40a(2)(b) is restricted only to compute “Profits and Gains from Business or Profession”. this is also clear from the em of the Finance Bill, 2012, which clearly states that the dtP provisions have been introduced ‘for the purpose of’ section 40a(2), etc. hence, clause (i) of section 92Ba cannot be applied for purpose other than for section 40a(2). the only exception to the above would be computation of income under the  head  “income for other Sources”, since section 58(2) of the act, imports the provisions of section 40a(2) for the purpose of computation of income under that head.

3.6.    Clause (b) of section 40a(2) provides for an exhaustive list of persons for various kinds of assessees. hence, where any transaction involving an expenditure is entered into with such specified persons, and such expenditure is deductible while computing the income under the “Profits or Gains from Business or Profession” or “income from other Sources”, it would automatically fall within clause (i) of section 92Ba.

4.    DTP in relation to section 80A/80IA(8):
4.1.    Clauses (ii) and (iii) of section 92Ba refers to transactions referred to in sections 80a(6) and 80ia(8), respectively. Both these sections contain provisions for computation of the eligible profits claimed as deduction under the sections specified therein having regard to the market value, in a case where there has been transfer of goods or services to or from the eligible undertaking/unit/enterprise/ business of an assessee from or to other business of the assessee. Further, the Explanation to these sections has been amended by the Finance act, 2012, providing that where such transfer of goods or services is regarded as an Sdt, the market value of the goods or services would mean the ALP as defined under section 92F(ii).

4.2.    The transaction referred to in section 80a(6)/80ia(8) is inter-unit transfer of goods or services. hence, the transaction referred to in these sections is internal transfer of goods and services as against transaction between two persons. Hence, transfers within separate businesses of an assessee covered under these sections would also need to be considered and aggregated for the purpose of determining the monetary  limit  of  Rs.  5  crore  u/s.  92Ba.  Further, unlike clause (i) of section 92BA, it would cover both items of income as well as expenses. however, where a transaction is covered under both section 80a(6) and section 80ia(8), it would be considered only once for the purpose of finding the aggregate total.

4.3.    However, mere allocation of common costs between several units/businesses of the assessee would not be covered under these sections. the said sections provides that the profits of an eligible business shall be determined based on the market value of the goods and services, where such goods or services have been ‘transferred’ by such unit to ‘any other business’ or vice versa and, in either case, the consideration, if any, for such transfer as recorded in the accounts of the eligible business does not correspond to the  market  value  of  such  goods  or services as on the date of the transfer. hence, u/s. 92Ba r.w.s. 80a(6)/80ia(8), the transfer pricing provisions have been applied to a particular unit    of the assessee, whose profit is to be determined based on arm’s length principles only in certain specified scenarios, the same being:

a.    there should be inter-unit ‘transfer’ of goods or services;
b.    Such transfer should be to/from any other ‘business’ of the assessee; and
c.    Such transfer should be at a consideration that does not correspond to the market value.

4.4.    In case of common expenses, such as managerial remuneration, general administrative expenses or research, marketing and finance expenses, etc., it may be noticed that they are not ‘transferred’ by any one unit of the assessee to another unit. Further, such activities may qualify as “services”, the same cannot be regarded as another “business” of the assessee. Hence, it may not be strictly covered u/s. 80ia(8), implying that such common cost need not be allocated to the eligible unit on an arm’s length basis.

4.5.    However, attention may be brought to sub-section (5) of section 80IA, which requires that the profits of the undertaking claiming deduction under section 80ia should be computed as if the undertaking is the only source of income of the assessee. in view of this provision, Courts have held that the essence of the phrase ‘as if such eligible business was the only source of income’ used in the said sub-section (5) is that the expenses of the business, whether direct or indirect; project-specific or common expenses, had to be considered and allocated for computation of the profits and gains of an eligible business. See:
    Nitco Tiles Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax [2009] 30 SOT 474 (MUM.);
    Kewal Kiran Clothing Ltd., Mumbai vs. Assessee ITA No. 44/Mum/2009;
    Control & Switchgear Co. Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner Of Income Tax;
    Nahar Spinning Mills Ltd. vs. Joint Commissioner of Income-tax, Range VII, Ludhiana [2012] 54 SOT 134 (CHD)(URO):[2012] 25 taxmann.com 342 (Chd.);
    Synco Industries Ltd. vs. Assessing Officer of Income-tax [2002] 254 ITR 608 (Bom)

4.6.    Hence, the common costs do need to be allocated to the eligible unit u/s. 80ia(5). however, such allocation is not required u/s. 80IA(8) or section 80a(6), since these provisions apply only when there is a ‘transfer’ of goods and services from an eligible ‘business’ to another or vice versa. Hence, the pre-requisite for invoking these provisions is that goods or services should be ‘transferred’ from one unit to another. in absence of any transfer, this provision would not be triggered. Indeed, when there is no transfer, no price would be regarded for any transfer of goods in the books of the eligible unit and hence, there would be no occasion to examine as to whether such price adopted by the eligible unit is as per the market value of such goods or not.

4.7.    In this context, attention may be invited to the decision in Cadila Healthcare Ltd. vs. Additional Commissioner of Income-tax, Range –  I,  [2013]  56 SOT 89 (Ahmedabad – Trib.). In that case, the assessee was carrying out only one manufacturing business that was eligible for deduction under section 80iC. Hence, it carried out both manufacturing and selling and distribution activity as a part of one single business. The issue arose before the tribunal as to whether such manufacturing and distribution businesses need to be segregated and a notional transfer of goods from the manufacturing business to the selling business needs to be assumed for determine the profits of the manufacturing business.

4.8.    It was held that for applying this provision, one cannot assume an artificial or notional transfer of good or services between the units. Section 80iC(7) read with section 80IA(8) does not require that eligible profit should be computed first by transferring the product at an imaginary sale price to the head office and then the head office should sell the product in the open market. in that case, the ao had suggested two things; first that there must be inter-corporate transfer, and second that the transfer should be as per the market price determined by the ao. it was held that both these suggestions are not practicable. If these two suggestions are to be implemented, then a Pandora box shall be opened in respect of the determination of arm’s length price vis-a-vis a fair market and then to arrive at reasonable profit. rather a very complex situation shall emerge. Specially when the Statute does not subscribe such deemed inter-corporate transfer but subscribe actual earning of profit, then the impugned suggestion of the ao does not have legal sanctity in the eyes of law. When the method of accounting as applicable under the Statute, does not suggest such segregation or bifurcation, then it is not fair to draw an imaginary line to compute a separate profit of the eligible unit. it was held that there is no such concept of segregation of profit. rather, the profit of an undertaking for section 80ia deduction purposes should be computed as a whole by taking into account the sale price of the product in the market. If the Statute wanted to draw such line of segregation between the manufacturing activity and the sale activity, then the Statute should have made a specific provision of such demarcation. But at present the legal status is that the Statute does not do so.

4.9.    Thus,  this  provision  cannot  be  invoked  by  the revenue authorities for allocating the common expenses of the assessee to the eligible business of the assessee. For example, allocation of the expenditure incurred on managerial remuneration to an eligible unit, which was debited to another non-eligible unit by the assessee, was held in Nahar Spinning Mills Ltd. vs. Joint Commissioner of Income-tax, Range VII, Ludhiana [2012] 54 SOT 134 (CHD)(URO) to be not covered u/s. 80ia(8),   in absence of any transfer of goods or services between the two units. Indeed, managerial services would qualify as “services”. Also, managerial services is not the “business” of an assessee. These provisions apply when the goods and services held for an eligible business are transferred to other business or vice-versa. Therefore, these provisions do not apply to such allocation of expenses

4.10.    Further under 80ia(5), the common cost needs to be only allocated i.e. apportioned between various eligible units on actual basis without adding any notional mark-up. had section 80ia(8) applied, then a mark-up would have been added, since in that case, it would have been regarded as transfer of goods and services by one unit to another, and as per the arm’s length principle, such transfer would have been made not at cost but at a price, which obviously includes mark – up.

4.11.    Besides, reference may also be made to sections 92(2a) and 92(2) of the act. Section 92(2a) provides that allocation of any cost or expense in relation to the Sdt shall be computed having regard to the ALP. Similarly, section 92(2) provides that where in a Sdt, two or more associated enterprises enter into a mutual agreement or arrangement for the allocation or apportionment of, or any contribution to, any cost or expense incurred or to be incurred in connection with a benefit, service or facility provided or to be provided to any one or more of such enterprises, the cost or expense allocated or apportioned to, or, as the case may be, contributed by, any such enterprise shall be determined having regard to the ALP of such benefit, service or facility, as the case may be.

4.12.    As would be observed, though these sections deal with computation of allocation of cost/expense having regard to ALP, such allocation should be in respect  of  a  transaction,  which  is  a  SdT.  In  other words, the allocation should be in respect of a transactions referred to in sections 40a(2), 80a(6), 80ia(8), 80ia(10) for the purposes of those sections. as stated earlier, the allocation of common cost between units of an assessee is not a transaction covered u/s. 80a(6)/80(8). Further, sections 80ia(10) and 40a(2) are totally inapplicable for the purpose of such allocation. Accordingly, since there is no Sdt at the first place, the question of applying section 92(2) or section 92(2a) would not apply.

4.13.    Also, as far as section 92(2) is concerned, it applies only in respect of Sdt between two ‘associated enterprises’. Clearly, two units of same assessee cannot be regarded as ‘associated enterprises’ as defined u/s. 92a of the act. though sub-clause (ii) of clause (a) of rule 10a, defines the term ‘associated enterprise’, in relation to Sdt entered into by an assessee to include “other units or undertakings or businesses of such assessee in respect of a transaction referred to in section 80a or, as the case may be, sub-section (8) of section 80ia”, the said definition is applicable only for the purposes of the rules and cannot be imported for the purpose of section 92(2). Hence, even u/s. 92(2)/(2a), the transfer pricing methods need not be applied in allocating the common expenses to the eligible unit.

4.14.    Difficulties could arise also where different entities of a group that are related to each other u/s. 40a(2) have arranged their affairs in such a manner that some employees and some resources are jointly used and each entity raises debit note on the other towards sharing of costs every month based on certain fixed criteria – like number of staff, turnover, etc. Since the charges are essentially towards sharing of costs, companies would like to contend that the inter-company charge is reasonable having regard to ALP as determined under CUP method. however, the point that is being missed is that the basis of sharing should really meet the arm’s length principle because if such basis is not scientific, then, the condition in section 40a(2) that the expenditure should be reasonable having regard to  not  only the ALP but also to the legitimate needs of the business and benefits derived therefrom may come under a challenge.

4.15.    Section 80ia(8) has been referred to in various other provisions of Chapter VIA and in section 10aa, so that while computing the profits eligible  for deduction under those provisions, effect needs to be given to this sub-section of section 80ia.

Clause (v) of section 92Ba provides that even such transactions of assessee claiming deduction under these other provisions to which section 80ia(8) applies would also be covered for the purpose of SDT.  For  example,  sections  80iB(13),  10aa(9), 80iaB(3), 80iC(7), 80id(5) and 80ie(6) provides  that while computing the provisions contained in section 80ia(8) shall, so far as may be, apply to the eligible business under this section. Hence, inter unit transfer of goods and services where one of the unit is eligible to claim deduction u/s. 80iB would also be regarded as transactions covered under clause (v) of section 92Ba.

5.    DTP in relation to section 80IA(10):

5.1.    Clause (iv) of section 92BA refers to any business transacted between the assessee and another person as referred to in section 80IA(10). unlike sections 80A(6) and 80IA(8), which deal with inter-unit transfer of goods and services, section 80IA(10) deals with a case where the assessee having an eligible business enters into a transaction with another person, which owing to the “close connection” between them or otherwise, is arranged in a manner which results in the eligible business showing more than ordinary profits.

5.2.    Hence, for a transaction to be covered u/s. 80IA(10) and therefore under clause (iv) of section 92Ba, it should be a transaction which is ‘arranged’ to show more than ordinary profits from the eligible business.

5.3.    Further, invoking section 80IA(10) is a prerogative of the ao. the ao can recompute the profits eligible for tax holiday if the tax payer having business with another party of “close connection” earns more than ordinary profits because of such “close connection” or  “for  any  other  reason”.  The  section  does  not provide for any objective criteria to decide whether there is any “close connection” between two parties doing business with each other. Generally, the expression ‘close connection’ has been interpreted to cover all companies which belong to  the same group 2.

5.4.    Also, “any other reason” is a term that is subjective and which reflects the legislative intent of providing freedom to the ao to examine all facts and circumstances of the case and decide. For example, an unrelated person who has lived with the assessee as a paying guest for several years and for whom he develops affection may be covered under “close connection”. At the same time two brothers separated from each other may run independent companies which may do business with each other, but the “close connection”, in substance, is absent.

5.5.    The  new  law  casts  the  onus  on  the  assessee and the auditors to identify and report such transactions! it is impossible to comply with  such a requirement unless, like section 40A(2) or section 92A there are objective criteria to determine the persons having “close connection”. Also, cases of “any other reason” can never be imagined by the assessee or the auditors for reporting.

5.6.    Further, like sub-section (8) of section 80IA, even sub-section (10) of section 80ia has been referred to in various other sections. hence, even such transactions of assessee claiming deduction under these other provisions to which section 80IA(10) applies would also be considered as Sdt.

6.    Issues in relation to DTP regulations
6.1.    Whether DTP regulations can be made applicable even in a case where there is no tax arbitrage:

The Supreme Court in CIT vs. GlaxoSmithkline Asia P. Ltd. (supra), on the facts of that case, refused to interfere “as the entire exercise is revenue neutral” and accordingly dismissed the  SLP  filed  by  the  revenue.  The  Court  has also observed that in the case of domestic transactions, the under-invoicing of sales and over-invoicing of expenses ordinarily would be revenue neutral in nature, except in those cases, which  involve  tax  arbitrage.  The  Court  has  then listed the circumstances where there could be tax arbitrage as under:

(i)    if one of the related companies is a loss making company and the other is a profit making company and profit is shifted to the loss making concern; and

(ii)    if there are different rates for two related units [on account of different status, area-based incentives, nature of activity,  etc.] and if profit   is diverted towards the unit on the lower side of the tax arbitrage. For example, sale of goods or services from non-SEZ area, [taxable division]  to SEZ unit [non-taxable unit] at a price below the market price so that taxable division will have less taxable profit and non-taxable division will have a higher profit exemption.

Hence, applying the ratio of this decision, the DTP regulations should be applicable only to such cases that involve tax arbitrage.

Further, in the context of section 40a(2), the CBDT vide Circular no. 6P dated 06-07-1968 has clearly specified that the same cannot be applied in cases where there is  no  tax  evasion.  The  relevant  extract  of  which  reads as under:

“No disallowance is to be made u/s. 40A(2) in respect of payment made to relatives and sister concerns where there is no attempt to evade tax. ITO is expected  to  exercise  his  judgment  in a reasonable and fair manner. It should be borne in mind that  the  provision  is  meant  to check evasion of  tax  through  excessive or unreasonable payments to relatives and associated concerns and should not be applied in a manner which will cause hardship in bona fide cases.” (emphasis supplied)

In CIT vs. V.S. Dempo & Co (P) Ltd [2011] 196 Taxman 193 (Bom), it has been observed that the object of section 40A(2) is to prevent diversion of income. an assessee, who has large income and is liable to pay tax at the highest rate prescribed under the act, often seeks to transfer a part of his income to a related person who is not liable to pay tax at all or liable to pay tax at a rate lower than the rate at which the assessee pays the tax. In order to curb such tendency of diversion of income and thereby reducing the tax liability by illegitimate means, Section 40a was added to the act by an amendment made by the Finance act, 1968. hence, in cases where there has been no attempt to evade tax, section 40A(2) cannot be attracted. Also see:
    CIT vs. Jyoti Industries (2011) 330 ITR 573  (P&H);
    CIT vs. Udaipur Distillery Co Ltd. (2009) 316 ITR 426 (Raj);
    Deputy  Commissioner  of   Income-tax   vs.   Ravi Ceramics [2013] 29 taxmann.com 22 (Ahmedabad – Trib.);
    CIT vs. Indo Saudi Services (Travel) (P.) Ltd. [2008] 219 CTR 562 (Bom);
    Orchard Advertising (P.) Ltd. vs. Addl. CIT [2010] 8 taxmann.com 162 (MUM);
    DCIT vs. Lab India Instruments (P.) Ltd. [2005] 93 ITD 120 (PUNE);
    ACIT vs. Religare Finvest Ltd. [2012] 23 taxmann. com 276 (Delhi);
    Aradhana Beverages & Foods Co. (P.) Ltd. vs. DCIT [2012] 21 taxmann.com 135 (Delhi);
    CIT vs. J. S. Electronics P. Ltd. (2009) 311 ITR 322 (Del).

Hence, it can be said that the dtP regulations should not be applied where there is no tax advantage to the parties, especially in cases where section 40A(2) is being applied. However, the act, as it stands today, does not so provide. transactions  between  related  resident  parties  may  be subject to the rigours of DTP regulations even if there is no tax arbitrage or an advantage obtained by any of the parties from such a transaction. For example, transaction of sale and purchase of goods between two indian companies, which are subject to the same maximum marginal rate of tax, would not lead to any tax advantage to either of them. However, if the said two companies  are related to each other under section 40A(2)(b) of the act and the volume of the transactions between the two companies exceeds rs. 5 crore in a given financial year, the transactions between the two companies would still be subject to the domestic transfer pricing regulations and accordingly, the companies would be required to maintain proper documents in support of the arm’s length price of such transactions and would also be required to obtain an accountant’s report in respect of such transactions. Similarly, in case of an assessee having two eligible units u/s. 80IA of the act, transfer of goods between the two units would not lead to any tax advantage to either of them, but nevertheless, they would be subject to the domestic transfer pricing regulations.

The  irony,  thus,  is  that  while  the  transactions  that  are revenue neutral shall not suffer any disallowance in terms of the Supreme Court ruling, the related parties entering into such transactions will,  nevertheless,  be  required to maintain documentation and records under the new transfer pricing provisions.

6.2.    Whether ‘corresponding adjustments’ are allowed under the DTP regulations in the hands of the other assessee:

On a plain reading of section  92(2a),  it  may  appear that since ALP adjustment is required both in the case  of income as also expense,  the total income of both   the parties to the transaction would be adjusted for the difference, if any, between the recorded/actual price and the aLP of the transaction.

However, this is not the case, when this  provision  is read along with section 92(3), which provides that the provisions of section 92 would not apply where such ALP adjustment has the effect of reducing the income chargeable to tax or increasing the losses.

Hence, though ALP adjustment may be required  in  case of the assessee whose income stands increased, corresponding adjustment in the case of the counter- party would not be permissible, since that would result in  reduction  of  his  taxable  income.  this  would  lead  to double taxation of same income twice. This is apparently contrary to an important canon of taxation, namely, the rule against double taxation of the same income.3

Unlike this, in case of international transactions, in most of the DTAAs, Article 9 provides that if an adjustment   on account of ALP  is  made  for  determining  the income of enterprise of the first contracting state, then corresponding adjustment shall be made to the income of enterprise of the second contracting state. hence, where there has been adjustment to the total income of the indian assessee u/s. 92(1) or section 92(2), the DTAA generally provides for a corresponding adjustment to the counter non-resident party, upon satisfaction of certain conditions.

Article 9(2) of the OECD Model provides as under:

“2. Where a Contracting State includes in the profits of an enterprise of that State — and taxes accordingly —profits on which an enterprise of the other Contracting State has been charged to tax in that other State and the profits so included are profits which would have accrued to the enterprise of the first-mentioned State if the conditions made between the two enterprises had been those which would have been made between independent enterprises, then that other State shall make an appropriate adjustment to the amount of the tax charged therein on those profits. In determining such adjustment, due regard shall  be  had  to  the other provisions of this Convention and the competent authorities of the Contracting States shall if necessary consult each other.”

Article 9 of the united nations model Convention too provides for such corresponding adjustments, though subject to certain further conditions. The relevant paras of Article 9 read as under:

“2. Where a Contracting State includes in the profits of an enterprise of that State—and taxes accordingly—profits on which an enterprise of the other Contracting State has been charged to tax in that other State and the profits so included are profits which would have accrued to the enterprise of the first-mentioned State if the conditions made between the two enterprises had been those which would have been made between independent enterprises, then that other States hall make an appropriate adjustment to the amount of the tax charged therein on those profits. In determining such adjustment, due regard shall  be  had  to  the other provisions of the Convention and the competent authorities of the Contracting States shall, if necessary, consult each other.

3. The provisions of paragraph 2 shall not apply where judicial, administrative or other legal proceedings have resulted in a final ruling that by actions giving rise to an adjustment of profits under paragraph1, one of  the  enterprises  concerned  is liable to penalty with respect to fraud, gross negligence or wilful default.”

Hence,   though   section   92(3)   of   the    act   prohibits corresponding   adjustments   even   in   the   cases   of international transactions, a relief of corresponding adjustments, subject to certain conditions, is available to the non-resident assessees in the relevant dtaas. in such cases, there is no double taxation of the said amount.

Such unequal treatment of the Indian assessees and foreign assessees would lead to hostile discrimination between them, which is not permitted under article 14  of the Constitution of india. hence, such discrimination between the two assesses may be constitutionally challenged.

6.3.    DTP and section 35AD:

Section 35ad provides for deduction/weighted deduction in respect of certain capital expenditure incurred by an assessee wholly and exclusively, for the purposes of any business specified in that section, carried on by him during the previous year.

Sub-section (7) of this section provides that “the provisions contained in sub-section (6) of section 80a and the provisions of sub-sections (7) and (10) of section 80-IA shall, so far as may be, apply to this section in respect of goods or services or assets held for the purposes of the specified business”. Hence, the provisions of section 80a(6) and section 80IA(10) are applicable even to section 35AD.

Prima facie, it may appear that in view of the reference to sections 80A(6) and 80IA(10), the DTP regulations would also be applicable to this section. however, for applying the dtP provisions, existence of a SDT is a pre-requisite. Now, on close reading of the definition of Sdt4, it would be clear that it covers transactions referred to in section 80a(6), any business transaction referred to in section 80IA(10) as also any transaction, referred to in any other section ‘under Chapter VI-A or section 10AA’, to which provisions of section 80IA(10) are applicable. however, it does not cover transactions referred to in any other provision of the act other than Chapter VIA and section 10AA, to which the provisions of section 80IA(10) apply. Now, SDT has been defined “to mean……”, so that it is an exhaustive definition and cannot be construed widely to cover transactions other than those mentioned therein. hence, since the transactions referred to in section 35AD are not covered within the  ambit  of  SDT,  the  DTP  provisions  contained in sections 80A(6) and 80IA(10) would not apply to it. Further, the other dtP provisions contained in  Chapter  X,  which  are  applicable  to  SDT,  would also not apply to transactions covered under section 35ad.

6.4.    Directors’ Remuneration -: Whether Companies Act provisions/approval is valid benchmark?

A director of a company is covered in the list of persons specified under clause (b) of section 40a(2). Hence, the remuneration paid to it by the company would be subject to the provisions of section 40A(2) and consequently, to the DTP regulations.

Now, u/s. 92C, the aLP of a transaction needs to  be determined by applying the most appropriate method.  Rule  10C  deals  with  the  criteria  for  the selection  of  the  most  appropriate  method.  the most appropriate method is one which best suits   to the facts and circumstances of each particular transaction and which provides the most reliable measure of an arm’s length  price  in  relation  to the transaction. Now, under CUP method,  the prices charged/paid for a comparable uncontrolled transaction are considered. However, having read the provision of section 92Ba read with section 40a(2)(b) of the act, payment of remuneration to a director, being a party specified in section 40a(2)(b) of the act, would always be a controlled transaction. Hence, since CUP method works only in case where comparable uncontrolled transaction exists, this method may not apply from that angle. Nevertheless, under this method, tribunals have taken a view5   that payments, if approved by appropriate authorities would be considered as being at arm’s length royalty under CUP method. See:

– DCIT vs. Sona Okegawa Precision Forgings Ltd. [2012] 17 taxmann.com 98 (Delhi);
–    Sona Okegawa Precision Forgings Ltd. vs. ACIT[2012] 17 taxmann.com 141 (Delhi);
–    Thyssenkrupp Industries India (P.) Ltd. v. ACIT [2013] 33 taxmann.com 107 (Mumbai – Trib.);
– SGS India (P.) Ltd. vs. ACIT [2013] 35 taxmann. com 143 (Mumbai – Trib.)

However, there also exist views contrary to the same. See:

– Perot Systems TSI (India) Ltd. vs. DCIT [2010] 37 SOT 358 (Delhi);
–    SKOL Breweries Ltd. vs. ACIT [2013] 29 taxmann. com 111 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Hence, it is arguable that so long as the directors’ remuneration is within the limits prescribed under the Companies act, 1956/2013, such remuneration should be regarded as at ALP under CUP method, though contrary view cannot be ruled out.

now,  RPM  is  generally  preferred  where  the  entity performs basic sales, marketing, and distribution functions (i.e. where there is little or no value addition) and therefore, it cannot be applied in the instant case. Similarly, CPm which is generally adopted in cases of provision of services, joint facility arrangements, transfer of semi-finished goods, long term buying and selling arrangements, etc, the same fails in the present case. PSm method is applicable in cases where there are multiple interrelated transactions between aes and when such transactions cannot be evaluated independently. Since payment of remuneration by Company to its directors is a single transaction capable of being evaluated separately, applicability of PSm method fails in the present case.  TNMM  requires  a  comparison  between the income derived by unrelated entities from uncontrolled transactions and the income derived by the assessee from its transactions with related parties. In this method, it is the profit and not the price that forms the basis for comparison. In case of a transaction of payment of director’s remuneration, the profits of unrelated parties shall always be from “controlled transactions” because the directors are covered within the meaning of related parties u/s. 40a(2).  Therefore,  it  is  not  possible  to  find  any comparable company that qualifies for selection for comparison of profits. Accordingly, this method is also not capable of being implemented.

As would be observed, all the methods prescribed, (except, arguably, the CUP method) are rendered unsuitable for determining the aLP in the present case. Hence, recourse may be made to the residuary  method  prescribed  under  rule  10AB  of the rules, which permits application of any rational basis for determining the ALP, where none of the other methods are applicable.

Now, the CBDT has, in its Circular No. 6P (LXXVI-66), dated july 6, 19686  , while clarifying the introduction to section 40a to act vide Finance act, 1968, at para 75 remarked that when the remuneration of a director of the Company is approved by a Company Law administration, the reasonableness of the same cannot be doubted. the relevant extract of the said circular reads as under:

“In regard to the latter provisions, the Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Finance observed in Lok Sabha (during the debates on the Finance Bill, 1968) that where the scale of remuneration  of a director of a company had been approved by the Company Law Administration, there was no question of the disallowance of any part thereof in the income-tax assessment of the company on the ground that the remuneration was unreasonable or excessive.”

Thus, as per the CBDT’s own views, if the remuneration paid by a Company is within the ceiling limits provided under the provisions of the Companies act, 1956 or approved by the Company Law administration, then disallowance u/s. 40a(2) of the act cannot be sustained.

Hence, having regard to this Circular, one may proceed to benchmark the remuneration paid by a Company to  its directors under the residuary method. Indeed, the aforesaid CBDT circular has not been withdrawn even after the introduction of DTP regulations under Chapter X of the act. also, one may keep in mind the decision of the Supreme Court7 that circulars issued by the Board are binding on all officers and persons employed in the execution of the act.

Thus,   it   may   safely   be   concluded   that   where   the remuneration paid to the directors (including commission and sitting fees) is within the permissible limits expressly provided under the Companies act, it is at ALP.

6.5.    Whether persons indirectly related would get covered under clause (b) of section 40A(2):

Clause (b) of section 40a(2) provides for the list of persons the transactions between whom would be covered under that section. the said clause does not use the words ‘directly or indirectly’. hence, it appears that the transactions between persons who are indirectly related would not be covered within its ambit. Indeed, whatever indirect relationships were intended to be covered, the same  have  been specifically provided in the said clause. For example, a company, the director of which has substantial interest in the business of the assessee has been covered as a specified person. Clearly, such company has no direct relation with the assessee. Indeed, wherever the Legislature has intended to cover even indirect relationships, it has been specifically provided in the act. For example, section 92a of the act defines the term ‘associated enterprise’ to, inter alia, mean  an  enterprise, which participates, directly or indirectly…..in the management or control of the other enterprise.’ Hence, apart from the persons specifically mentioned in clause (b), no other person indirectly related to the assessee would be regarded as a related party.

For example, where A holds 20% equity share capital in B and B holds 20% equity share capital in C, transactions between a and B as well as between B and C could be hit by section 40a(2). However, transactions between a and C would not covered by these provisions.

In Para 73 of Circular no. 6P dated 06-07-1968, explaining the provisions of  the  Finance  act, 1968 (through which  section  40a  was  inserted), it is mentioned that ‘the categories of persons payments to whom fall within the purview of this provision comprise, inter alia………… persons in whose business or profession the taxpayer has a substantial interest directly or indirectly’.

However, the said phrase so used in the Circular cannot be construed to mean that in all cases of assessee holding indirect substantial interest in another person’s business, they would be regarded as   related   persons.  The   said   phrase   basically refers to sub-clause (vi) of Section 40a(2)(b), which provides for specific instances where the assessee and another person in whose business he has substantial interest (directly or indirectly to the extent specified in the section), would be regarded as related persons. the indirect substantial interests so covered in the said sub-clause (vi) are in case  of an individual, substantial interest through his relative and in case of other specified assessees, substantial interest through its director or partner or member, as the case may be or any relative of such director, partner or member.

Hence, the interpretation of the word ‘indirectly’ used in the Circular should be restricted to mean only the foregoing indirect interests envisaged in the section and should not be widely construed to cover cases beyond the scope of the section. For example, substantial interest of a company in another person indirectly through a company is not covered within this clause. indeed, the word “indirectly” appears to be used in the Circular merely to avoid reproducing the entire clause from the section once again and therefore, should not be interpreted to widen the scope of that section. Besides, it is an established principle that a delegated legislation (such as circulars, rules, etc.) cannot travel beyond the scope of main legislation. A circular cannot even impose on the taxpayer a burden higher than what the act itself on a true interpretation envisages.

Recently, the institute of Chartered accountants of india has also clarified in its Guidance note on report u/s. 92e of the income-tax act, 19618, at Para 4a.16 that, for the purpose of section 40a(2), it would be appropriate to consider only direct shareholding and not derived or indirect shareholding.

6.6.    Whether    section    40A(2)    applies    only    to expenditure for which deduction has been claimed, can it made applicable to adjust the expenditure capitalised on which depreciation is subsequently claimed?

Section 40A(2) applies when there is a claim for deduction of an expense. u/s. 37(1), expenditure  in the nature of capital expenditure is not allowed as deduction in computing the income chargeable under the head  ”Profits  and  gains  of  business  or profession“. Hence, strictly speaking, such expenses would not be covered by section 40A(2), since this section is applicable only for computing the deductions which are otherwise allowable while computing the “Profits and gains of business of profession”.

A question arises as to whether the section can be applied to the depreciation claimed on such capital expenditure. now, it is a settled legal position that depreciation is not an ‘expenditure’.  In Nectar Beverages P. Ltd. vs. DCIT (314 ITR 314), the apex Court has held that “depreciation is neither    a loss nor an expenditure nor a trading liability”. in Vishnu Anant Mahajan vs. ACIT (137 ITD 189)(Ahd) (SB) and Hoshang D Nanavati vs. ACIT (ITA No. 3567/Mum/07)(TMum), it has been held to be an ‘allowance’ and not an ‘expenditure’. Hence, since depreciation cannot be regarded as an ‘expenditure’, its disallowance/allowance cannot be governed by section 40A(2) of the act. it is has been held that section 40A(2) does not operate when a transaction concerns only the assets of the assessee.

The Dance of Democracy

fiogf49gjkf0d
When this issue reaches you, the new government at the centre will have presented its first full-fledged budget after assuming power in May last year. Expectations always run high from this annual exercise but this year they have reached unprecedented levels. Let us hope that the expectations of the electorate that gave this government a clear mandate are fulfilled to some extent.

It is more than six decades ago that our country gained independence, and we chose democracy as the form of government. The British rulers, who ruled us for more than 150 years, were confident that our fledgling democracy would gradually degenerate into anarchy. It is to the credit of the Indian citizens that despite a huge diversity, in terms of education, wealth, religion and language democracy has not only survived but flourished.

A mature electorate has carried out major transitions of power. In 1977, we saw the Congress which seemed impregnable being dethroned. A couple of years ago, we witnessed the virtually invincible Communist Party being humbled in its bastion. Around eight months ago, we witnessed a party that had been reduced to 2 seats in Parliament in 1984, a party that had to manage a large coalition of allies to remain in power, command a majority on its own. But the most thrilling change was the emphatic victory of a party that had been written off by many exactly 8 months ago, yours truly being one of them. Yet the outfit simply steamrolled everything in its path. What then could be the reason for such a landslide victory? Is this a precursor of things to come or is a flash in the pan win?

Our country has seen political parties of all hues, the grand old party of the pre independence era the Congress, the Communists, the right of centre parties and a large number of regional outfits. In theory each party had an ideology, and represented a section of the people. And yet in the period of 60 years, the electorate or at least a large part of them is disenchanted with virtually each political party. There could be many reasons for this but the most significant one is that once elected to power, politicians join a class of their own. They seem to develop a disconnect with the people whom they represent. They begin to look at their own interest rather than of those who elected them.

A major reason for this is the election system. Under the current system, fighting an election is a huge cost which no average individual can afford. Consequently, either the party on whose ticket he contests or the individual himself has to raise funds. For this funding parties and politicians invariably turn to those who can give handsome donations on or off the record, expecting some favour in return. This creates vested interests and promotes corruption. Gradually, the distinction between collecting funds for party and for oneself gets blurred, and the corrupt politician is born. Transparency, integrity and accountability are given a burial. The people who elect the politician cease to identify themselves with him.

It is in this scenario that the party that won the Delhi assembly elections, brought about a refreshing change. Firstly, the person at the helm of the party was one from amongst the general public, one with whom they identified with as an “Aam Aadmi”. He was not the classical politician. He had led an agitation for them just before he fought the election. There were many who disagreed with his methods and to some extent his ideology, but there was no one who doubted his integrity and commitment to the cause in which he believed. Further, his methods were transparent, and the people felt that he would be accountable for his actions. It was on the basis of these distinctive features that he could assume power in the first round of elections less than a year ago. Unfortunately, he was in the company of well-meaning but immature individuals who did not appreciate the difference between agitational politics and governance. This resulted in the Chief Minister of State leading an agitation. Confronted with unprecedented situations he resigned, which was seen by many as abdicating or avoiding responsibility.

Within a short time this young outfit seems to have learnt its lessons well. In the election campaign it stood out by not criticising its opponents below the belt, motivating voters and ensuring that their case was heard. This resulted in those disillusioned and disheartened with the run of the mill politician switching sides and voting en masse for this party. As results of exit polls started trickling in, the writing was on the wall for the opponents of this party. However, the extent of victory shocked everyone. The reason for that landslide win was of course one of the other illnesses of the election system namely the ”first past the post” principle. On that account though the other parties did get a reasonably significant vote share that did not translate into any seats at all.

This huge win itself raises many challenges. With virtually no opposition to speak of, the ruling party in the state legislature will have to work out modalities whereby it builds a system of checks and balances where the other side is also heard. Further, it will have to ensure a definite role for its elected members who cannot directly participate in governance. Though personal ambitions of those who cannot make it to government positions can be controlled, they cannot be wished away.

If this young party can set modest goals, avoid populist freebies, ensure that they remain connected with the people, and at the first sight of corruption in their own party nip it in the bud, they will grow from strength to strength. If that does not happen, then over a period of time they will become like any other political outfit. But there is hope, from the manner in which the man who leads the party has communicated with his fellow partymen, and warned them of the ills of arrogance. If his partymen pay heed to his words then maybe we will have democracy in its true sense- “government of the people, by the people and for the people”.

levitra

Live Life Facebook Style

fiogf49gjkf0d
Thirty years ago, there was, on an average, one television set amongst a group of about fifty families, with just one channel and with restricted timings of telecast. A twicea- week film songs program, Chitrahar, and a Sunday movie were the entertainment bonanzas for television viewers. At the time when all were not fortunate enough to have the comfort of possessing a television, somehow everyone enjoyed the Sunday movie. This was possible because the owner of that ‘priceless belonging’ invited all and shared the joy with everyone in the locality. The person who allowed others to enjoy his possession enjoyed the most by bringing smiles in the lives of so many people. The beneficiaries on the other hand were ever proud as one of their neighbours owned a television, unlike today, when we have a sense of discomfort and dejection if a neighbour possesses something bigger or better than us. Such resentfulness is not just restricted to neighbours but unfortunately today, the intolerance has crept in amongst family members as well. The example of television is one out of many and of the time when people lived in harmony irrespective of their possessions. Similarly then, a rare house among many had the privilege of a landline telephone connection, but the communication at that time reigned supreme amongst all.

As we introspect into our living today, almost everyone in the family wishes to have his personal television and also a cell phone. Many are fortunate to get their wish fulfilled. The question arises: are we able to enjoy our life to the extent we used to in earlier years? Our possessions have increased but somehow the level of enjoyment and satisfaction has gone down. Why is it so that in earlier times we enjoyed far more despite not owning many things? Where are we going wrong and what needs to be changed?

The answer to this is simple and twofold. Firstly, we have forgotten to appreciate and like what others have and secondly, with possessions has come the possessiveness. We have stopped sharing and have become self-centric. It is me and mine only. The problems have increased and the level of happiness has gone down because importance is given to material possessions. In other words, valuables have taken precedence over values. One may argue: how can our happiness increase by sharing what we have and by appreciating what others have? The television and telephone of yester years are the testimony of the rule when we shared these medium of communication of others. This issue is: how can this be achieved in the present digital age?

The answer is ‘Facebook’. ‘Facebook’ today is common and almost every one of us uses it to share information. It is a tool of social networking and a popular way to communicate with friends and relatives. The platform of ‘Facebook’ allows us to ‘like’ what our friends post and encourages us to share what we have. We enjoy and cherish when we like something good being shared with our friends? Whenever we like something on the ‘Facebook’ there is a sense of appreciation towards others and whenever we share, there is enormous pleasure as our friends acknowledge our posts. ‘Facebook’ proves that to add to your joy you need to ‘share’. We experience this joy in the digital world but sadly ignore the rule when it comes to possessions.

It is only when we start appreciating others; the sense of separateness fades, and feeling of oneness prevails. Similarly, when we start sharing the benefits of what is available to us, our happiness will increase manifold. Sharing is the key for a happy living, aptly demonstrated by ‘facebook’.

I would conclude by quoting Dada Vaswani: “Nothing belongs to us”. If this be the case, let us share our possessions to experience and live in happiness.

Let us never forget that ‘Facebook’ teaches us to experience sharing

levitra

[2014] 151 ITD 481(Mumbai – Trib.) ITO vs. Shiv Kumar Daga A.Y. 2003-04, A.Y. 2006-07 and A.Y. 2007-08.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Section 28(i), read with section 45-Where assessee converts ancestral land into smaller plots and after providing road, parking space etc., sells the same over a period of years, then the assessee’s claim that he converted the said land (capital asset) into stock-in-trade is to be accepted and consequently the income arising from the sale of such land is to be taxed as business income.

FACTS
The assessee had inherited ancestral land from his parents in and around year 1992 which he held as investment till 1999 and in the year 1999 the same was converted by him into stock-in-trade with the intention to develop and sub-divide the said land into smaller plots in order to sell them to the various buyers.

The assessee’s case was that the activity of plotting and selling the plots of land was real, substantial, systematic and organised activity and the income arising out of such activity was business income.

The AO did not accept the claim of the assessee of conversion of land into stock-in-trade and treating the same as capital asset of the assessee, he held that the profit arising from sale of land during the year under consideration was chargeable to tax in the hands of the assessee as capital gain.

Accordingly, the stamp duty value of the land was taken by the AO as the sale consideration as per section 50C and after reducing the indexed cost of acquisition of the land, long-term capital gain was brought to tax in the hands of the assessee.

The CIT (A), however, accepted assessee’s claim that the income arising from the sale activity was chargeable to tax as business income.

On revenue’s appeal

HELD
It was noted from records that the two bigger plots of land inherited by the assessee in the year 1992 were claimed to be converted by him into stock-in-trade in the year 1999 with the intention to sub-divide the same into small plots of land of different sizes and sell the same to various buyers.

The claim of the AO that the assessee had not filed returns in the assessment year in which such conversion took place and consequently had not informed the Department regarding conversion was not to be accepted as income of those earlier years were not taxable, and therefore, returns were not filed.

The claim of the assessee was also duly supported by expenditure incurred over a period on levelling of the land, plotting etc. and even the plan showing the layout of different sizes of small plots including the provision made for road, parking space etc. which was filed by the assessee before the authorities below.

Also all the plots of land were sold by the assessee to different parties in assessment years 2003-04, 2005-06 and 2007-08 respectively..

Going by this intention, CIT(A) had rightly held that the land held as capital asset was converted by the assessee into stock-in-trade in the year 1999 of the business of plotting and selling the land and the profit arising from sale of land therefore was chargeable to tax as his business income.

Accordingly, the impugned order of the CIT (A) deleting the addition made by the AO on account of long-term capital gains is upheld and the appeal filed by the revenue is dismissed.

levitra

TDS: DTAA between India and UAE- Capital gains arising to resident of UAE from sale of Government securities in India is not taxable in India- No obligation to deduct tax at source-

fiogf49gjkf0d
DIT vs. ICICI Bank Ltd.; 370 ITR 17 (Bom):

The respondent-bank had allowed certain residents of UAE to open account in India with it, depositing in their accounts monies which were the income derived from sale of Government securities by them. The C. A.s certified that the capital gains had arisen to the concerned person on account of sale proceeds of Government securities and such gains being exempt under article 13 of the DTAA between India and UAE, no tax was liable to be deducted at source. The Assessing Officer held that the account holder or the constituent having earned the income from the sale of securities in India, that income had not been remitted from India to UAE and the bank was liable to deduct tax at source. The Tribunal accepted the assessee’s claim and held that there was no tax liability on the income by way of gains from sale proceeds of Government securities in India by the residents of UAE and accordingly, there is no liability to deduct tax at source.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“In view of the concurrent findings that there was no liability to tax on the capital gains arising to the individual constituent/investor on the transaction in the Government treasury bills undertaken through the bank, the bank was not obliged to deduct tax at source.”

levitra

Speculative transaction- Section 43(5)- Stock and share broker- Hedging transactions- Loss due to price of shares continuing to rise- Not speculative loss- Transaction within the ambit of exception- Not disallowable-

fiogf49gjkf0d
Maud Tea and Seed Co. Ltd. vs. CIT; 370 ITR 603 (Cal):

The assessee, a stock and share broker, entered in to three transactions of sale and purchase of shares for the purpose of hedging. It suffered loss of Rs. 14.82 lakh by reason of price of shares continuing to rise. The assessee claimed that the transaction is not a speculative transaction as it came within the exception provided for. The Revenue held that the loss of Rs. 14.82 lakh incurred by the assessee fell outside the purview of proviso (b) to section 43(5), because the market price of ACC shares continued to rise and there was no adverse price fluctuation. This was upheld by the Tribunal.

On appeal by the assessee, the Calcutta High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“The undisputed facts in the case contained the ingredients of hedging. The result of those transactions, however, was a gain in the holding of shares by the assessee. By incurring a loss in the sum of Rs. 14.82 lakh, the value of the holding of the assessee in the shares in that period increased. Therefore, when ultimately the assessee sold those shares at an even greater value, it was denied the wind fall profit it would have made if it had not hedged at all. The loss was allowable.”

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 62 dated January 22, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA. 328/2014-RB dated December 3, 2014 Foreign Exchange Management (Foreign Currency Accounts by a Person Resident in India) Regulations, 2000 – Remittance of salary This circular clarifies as under: –

1. Facility available to an employee of a company under Regulation 7(8) of Notification No. FEMA 10 will also be available to an employee who is deputed to a group company in India.
2. The term ‘company’ referred to in the said regulation will include ‘Limited Liability Partnership’ as defined in the LLP Act, 2008.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 61 dated January 22, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Notification No. FEMA.330/2014-RB dated December 15, 2014 Depository Receipts Scheme

This circular brings out the salient features of the new ‘Depository Receipts Scheme, 2014’ (DR Scheme, 2014) for investments under ADR/GDR which has come into effect from December 15, 2014. With the coming into effect of this new DR Scheme 2014 the present guidelines for Foreign Currency Convertible Bonds and Ordinary Shares (Through Depositary Receipt Mechanism) Scheme, 1993, except to the extent relating to foreign currency convertible bonds, stand repealed.

The following amendments have been made in the Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident Outside India) Regulations 2000, (Notification No. FEMA 20/2000-RB, dated 3rd May, 2000): –

1. Two new definitions ((iicc) & (iidd)) have been introduced in Regulation 2.
2. Regulation 13 has been substituted.
3. Schedule 1 has been amended.
4. A new Schedule 10 has been introduced.

The salient features of the new DR Scheme 2014 are as under: –
1. Securities in which a person resident outside India is allowed to invest under Schedule 1, 2, 2A, 3, 5 and 8 of Notification No. FEMA. 20/2000-RB dated 3rd May 2000 will be the eligible securities for issue of Depository Receipts in terms of DR Scheme 2014.
2. A person will be eligible to issue or transfer eligible securities to a foreign depository for the purpose of issuance of depository receipts as provided in DR Scheme 2014.
3. The aggregate of eligible securities which can be issued or transferred to foreign depositories, along with eligible securities already held by persons resident outside India, cannot exceed the limit on foreign holding of such eligible securities under FEMA.
4. Eeligible securities cannot be issued to a foreign depository for the purpose of issuing depository receipts at a price less than the price applicable to a corresponding mode of issue of such securities to domestic investors.
5. If the issuance of the depository receipts adds to the capital of a company, the issue of shares and utilisation of the proceeds will have to comply with the relevant conditions laid down in the Regulations framed and Directions issued under FEMA.
6. The domestic custodian will report the issue/transfer of sponsored/unsponsored depository receipts as per DR Scheme 2014 in ‘Form DRR’ as Annexxed to this circular within 30 days of close of the issue/program.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 60 dated January 22, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA.329/2014-RB dated December 8, 2014 Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) in India – Review of FDI policy – Sector Specific conditions – Construction Development

This circular states that 100% FDI under Automatic route will be permitted in construction development sector with effect from December 3, 2014 provided the investment complies with the terms and conditions mentioned in the Press Note 10 (2014 Series) dated December 3, 2014.

As a result, in the existing Annex B of the Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident outside India) Regulations, 2000, (Notification No. FEMA 20/2000-RB dated 3rd May 2000) entry 11, 11.1 and 11.2, the following shall be substituted as under: –


levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 59 dated January 22, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA.325/RB-2014 dated November 12, 2014 Overseas Direct Investments by proprietorship concern / unregistered partnership firm in India – Review

This circular provides that RBI while granting permission under the Approval Route to proprietorship concern/ unregistered partnership firm in India for investing outside India will take into account/consider the following: –

1. The proprietorship concern/unregistered partnership firm in India is classified as ‘Status Holder’ as per the Foreign Trade Policy issued by the Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Govt. of India from time to time.

2. The proprietorship concern/unregistered partnership firm in India has a proven track record, i.e. the export outstanding does not exceed 10% of the average export realisation of the preceding three years and it has a consistently high export performance.

3. The Bank with whom the proprietorship concern / unregistered partnership firm in India deals with is satisified that it is KYC (Know Your Customer) compliant, engaged in the proposed business and has turnover as indicated;

4. The proprietorship concern/unregistered partnership firm in India has not come under the adverse notice of any Government agency like the Directorate of Enforcement, Central Bureau of Investigation, Income Tax Department, etc. and does not appear in the exporters’ caution list of the Reserve Bank or in the list of defaulters to the banking system in India.

5. The proposed investment outside India does not exceed 10% of the average of last three years’ export realisation or 200% of the net owned funds of the proprietorship concern/unregistered partnership firm in India, whichever is lower.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 58 dated January 14, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter Bank Dealings: Hedging under Past Performance Route- Liberalisation of Documentation Requirements in the OTC market

This circular has revised the documentation process for hedging of probable exposures by exporters and importers based on past performanceas under: –

1. Present position – importers and exporters are required to furnish to their banks a quarterly declaration, in the specified format, duly certified by their Statutory Auditor stating the amounts booked with other banks under this facility.

Change – importers and exporters have to furnish a quarterly declaration stating the amounts booked with other banks under this facility as per the format in Annex I to this circular. The declaration has to be signed by the Chief Financial Officer (CFO) and the Company Secretary (CS). In the absence of a CS, the Chief Executive Officer (CEO) or the Chief Operating Officer (COO) has to co-sign the undertaking along with the CFO.

2. Present position – banks can permit importers and exporters to enter into derivative contracts in excess of 50% of the eligible limit if they are satisfied that the requirements of their customers is genuine and the customer submits the following: –

a. Certificate from their Statutory Auditor that all guidelines have been adhered to while utilising this facility.
b. Certificate of import/export turnover during the past three years duly certified by their Statutory Auditor in the specified format.

Change – banks can permit importers and exporters to enter into derivative contracts in excess of 50% of the eligible limit if they are satisfied that the requirements of their customers is genuine and the customer submits the following certificates as per the format in Annex II to this circular, duely signed by the the CFO and CS (in the absence of a CS, the Chief Executive Officer (CEO) or the Chief Operating Officer (COO) has to co-sign the undertaking along with the CFO): –

a. Declaration that all guidelines have been adhered to while utilising this facility.
b. Certificate of import/export turnover of the customer during the past three years.

3. The statutory auditor, as part of the annual audit exercise, has to certify the following: –
a. The amounts booked with all banks under this facility.
b. All guidelines have been adhered to while utilising this facility over the past financial year.

levitra

THE NEW INSIDER TRADING REGULATIONS – relevance to CAs as Auditors, Advisors, CFOs, etc.

fiogf49gjkf0d
SEBI has notified the substantially revamped Regulations on insider trading dated 15th January 2015. They replace the 1992 Regulations which had not just become dated but the multiple amendments over the years have resulted into a convoluted and complicated set of provisions. The new Regulations are not just re-written but they bring a fresh look based on extensive study and report by the Sodhi Committee. It may be noted that they are not yet effective and will come into effect only on the 120th day of their notification (For example if 15th January 2015 is also the date of notification in the official gazette, then 15th May 2015 would be the date from which the new Regulations will come into effect). This is important because it is with reference to this date that certain disclosures and compliances would be made.

This article discusses some of the important features of the revamped Regulations. In particular, implications for Chartered Accountants are highlighted.

Broad overview and important conceptual changes
As stated, the Regulations are substantially revamped though the broad scheme remains the same. Insiders and unpublished price sensitive information (“UPSI”) remain core concepts albeit with some changes. Simply stated, insiders are prohibited from communicating UPSI and dealing in shares based on UPSI. A host of related provisions are there mainly to ensure that this does not happen.

There are certain important concepts that are new and discussed here:

a. ‘Trading Plans’ that are meant to allow Insiders to trade by intimating well in advance.

b. Secondly the exceptions to receiving UPSI under certain circumstances which otherwise would constitute a violation of the prohibition on communication/receipt of UPSI.

c. T he third and most innovative concept is the use of “Notes” to explain what the intention of each of the Regulation is. This gives a background of the provision and considering that it is part of the Regulations itself should have greater weight than other external aids to interpretation.

What are prohibitions/ restrictions/requirements?
The Regulations aim at prohibiting insider trading. However, this is achieved not just by making specific prohibitions but also by means of control over UPSI, disclosure of trades, etc. Thus, broadly, the following are the prohibitions/restrictions/requirements:-

1. An Insider shall not deal on the basis of UPSI. 2. A n Insider shall not communicate UPSI.
3. No one shall procure UPSI.
4. There shall be regular disclosures of holdings/dealings by certain persons (Promoters, specified employees, etc.)
5. Manner of communicating UPSI, restrictions over dealings by specified employees, etc.
6. Formulation of Code of Conduct for disclosure and for trading by insiders.

Basic concepts – Insider and UPSI

Insider

The Regulations focus mainly on Insiders. The term Insider is defined quite widely and, as in the 1992 Regulations, complex to some extent. The term “Insider” includes certain “connected persons”. The term “connected persons” in turn is defined by including certain specified persons who are close to the company and have or can be expected to have access to UPSI. By virtue of the new inclusion those persons who have had “frequent communications” with the officers of the company are “connected persons”.

Certain persons are deemed to be connected. If such persons deny that they are connected, then the onus is on them to prove how they are not so connected. Importantly, any person who possesses UPSI is also deemed to be an Insider. Thus, to summarise those close persons who have access or are expected to have access to UPSI and those who actually possess UPSI are insiders.

Unpublished price-sensitive information

“Unpublished price-sensitive information” is yet another important term, which is essentially the opposite of the other term – “generally available information”. Its definition remains broadly the same as in the earlier Regulations. All that is “information”, that is “price-sensitive” and that is not “published” in the prescribed manner is UPSI. There is prohibition on sharing of UPSI (except in specified ways) and dealing in securities on basis of UPSI. There are detailed provisions on how to ensure that UPSI is not disclosed accidentally as also the correct minimum way of sharing UPSI in such a manner that is widely shared or deemed to be so. Thus, for example, sharing (of information) with the stock exchanges who display it on their website is deemed to mean that it is no more UPSI.

Defenses to insider trading
The new Regulations provide for certain defenses/exceptions to acts or omissions that would otherwise be deemed to be insider trading or communication of UPSI. Communication of UPSI is permitted under certain circumstances to a potential acquirer who would be required to make an open offer. In other cases of proposed transactions, such disclosure is permitted provided, inter alia, the UPSI is disclosed to the public at least two days in advance.

There are other prescribed exceptions to what would otherwise constitute inside trading.

Trading Plan
A totally new concept has been introduced in these Regulations with reference to Trading plan. An Insider who deals in the shares of the company may have reason to worry that his trades would be scrutinised for trades based on UPSI. He is obviously close to the company and would be expected to know of developments. However, it is apparent that he often would also need to deal in shares. A Promoter may want to consolidate his holding. A senior executive may want to plan for an important event for which he may want to sell shares. The Regulations have provided for a way for planning for such events or needs. An “Insider” may disclose well in advance his desire to deal in the shares of the company. If such disclosure is made in the prescribed manner, he can deal in the shares without worrying for any inquiry or consequences. However, there are some conditions such as:

a. The sale should be after at least six months.
b. T he Trading Plan should also extend to at least twelve months.
c. T here should not be overlapping trading plans.
d. T he insider should not be in possession of UPSI at time of such disclosure which continues to remain UPSI at the time of sale/purchase.
e. T he insider should also not carry out any form of market abuse through the trades. The disclosure has to be specific and not generic.
f. A bove all, the insider should actually implement the Plan.

The “Trading Plan” also serves the public so that they can anticipate the trades and decide accordingly. Hence, it is made imperative that the plan is actually implemented.

“Notes” to Regulations
The revamped Regulation has created a precedent in securities laws by providing for inbuilt “Notes” that explain the intent of the Regulations. They help in understanding the Regulations and their intent better. Most of the important Regulations contain such a Note. This is following the suggestions of the Supreme Court in M/s. Daiichi Sankyo Company Ltd., Appellant vs. Jayaram Chigurupati & Ors ((2010) 7 SCC 449). The Court there acknowledged the expert committee reports on the SEBI Takeover Regulations which helped it interpret the Regulations. Noting that such background was absent in other Regulations, it suggested:-

“Now that we have more and more of the regulatory regime where  highly  important  and  complex and specialised spheres of human activity are governed by regulatory mechanisms framed under delegated legislation it is high time to change the old practice and to add at the beginning the “object and purpose” clause to the delegated legislations as in the case of the primary legislations.”.

The Sodhi Committee which wrote the report on which the new Regulations are based  specifically  adopted  this suggestion and we can thus see the notes in the Regulations as notified. However, it will have  to  be  seen the level of prominence that is given to the notes in   interpretation   of   the   regulations.   Concerns   may also arise if the Notes conflict with the principal part of the regulations.

 Relevance For Chartered Accountants
Chartered Accountants (CAs) have direct and serious concern with insider trading regulations for several reasons. They are experts in finance and can be expected to understand the potential implications of price-sensitive information over market prices. Even more importantly, the role they perform in relation to a company brings them very  close  to  price-sensitive  information.  They  may  be auditors who have close access to records of accounts and  operations.  They  maybe  CFOs  who  compile  the information on accounts and financial plans which are again by definition price-sensitive. They may be directors, advisors, etc. which again put them in similar positions.

The Regulations thus rightly provide specifically for such positions. as auditors, CFos, directors, etc. they are almost always deemed insiders. They would also find it difficult to rebut the allegation that, if there was UPSI, they did not have access to it. Thus, they would have to be very careful in their dealing in the shares of the company with which they are associated. Perhaps a good thumb rule for Cas is not to deal at all in the shares of the company they are associated with!

Auditors, advisers, etc. are also required to frame such a Code of Conduct under specified circumstances.

Code of Conduct
The Regulations provide for a detailed set of requirements. however,  as  in  the  earlier  regulations,  some  matters are sought to be self-regulated to the Company or other entities to which the Regulations apply. The object is that the company/entity itself should also have some self- regulation whereby insider trading is prevented and if it still happens it is punished. The entity is thus required to set up a Code of Conduct containing at least the minimum set of prescribed provisions.

The Code should, thus, ensure that uPSi is handled on a need to know basis and there are adequate mechanisms to prevent its leaking. Importantly, designated employees would be required to make disclosure of their holdings and of changes therein as specified to the company. There will have to be periods during which dealing in the shares of the company would be prohibited (e.g., just before and after the declaration of trading results). Further, in case the designated employees propose to deal in the shares of the company when the trading window is not closed, they would still have to obtain clearance in advance and then carry out the transaction within the prescribed time.

 Disclosure requirements
The 1992 regulations and the present regulations too provide for disclosure of holdings by specified persons (e.g., Promoters, persons holding significant holdings, etc.). The disclosure is required initially at the time when the regulations come into force, at the time when such persons become the specified persons and at the time when certain persons have significant dealings as prescribed in the securities of the company. This will help monitor the movement in the holdings of such persons. Needless to emphasise, such movements may often indicate the faith (or lack thereof) in the performance and future of the company.

Consequences of   violations there are numerous consequences of violations of the regulations. Generally, under Section 15G of the SEBI act, the penalty for certain violations relating to insider trading is Rs. 25 crore or three times the profits made, whichever is higher and with or without prosecution. In case of violation of Code of Conduct, the company can take disciplinary action, in addition to the penal consequences that SEBI may initiate.

Non-disclosure or delayed disclosure of information can result in stiff penalties.

 Summary
the new regulations have seen a substantial rewriting. the original structure has been retained too but several new concepts and provisions have been introduced.  The requirements of compliance on the Company/entity, insiders, etc. have also increased. Concerns have been raised as to whether the requirements are too detailed and cumbersome.

It is often said that insider trading is rampant in indian markets. more than having strict provisions there is a need to detect actual cases of insider trading. The regulations do not take a big leap in this regard. However, additional powers of investigation provided in the SEBI act and more vigorous mechanism to monitor trades and investigation by SEBI may result in such cases of insider trading being detected. The future will reveal how effective this mechanism works.

Pyramid Schemes: Fortune only at the Top?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Synopsis
Pyramid or Ponzi schemes have been in the news of late in India with some high profile arrests also being made. This Article examines the law in this regard and whether it is robust enough to deal with new age retailing such as, multi-level marketing and direct selling.

Introduction Fable time – “Give me only that much wheat as is equal to the squares in a chess board, just one grain for the first square but double the grains for each subsequent square. Thus, there would be 2 for the second square, 4 for the third and so on until the sixty fourth square.” How many grains of wheat do you think there would be at the end? If you think it would be a small number then think again, the answer is a mind boggling figure of 263 i.e., 2 x 2 sixty three times and if all this wheat were to be stocked in a pile it would reach the moon! This is the power of exponential compounding.

What is an example on Maths doing in a legal subject? It illustrates the concept of Pyramid Schemes and why they are often considered illegal. Several of these schemes are of such a nature that for the last level to make money it would need to rope in all the people in the world and yet there may be a loss! These pyramids are the opposite of the popular management phrase “Fortune at the Bottom of the Pyramid” – here it is only the top which makes money while the bottom is often left high and dry and banging on the doors of courts/police stations.

To curb such schemes, the Centre has enacted the Prize Chits and Money Circulation Schemes (Banning) Act, 1978 (“the Act”) declaring them illegal. Let us examine the important features of this Act.

Scheme of the Act
The Preamble to this Act states that it is enacted to ban the promotion or conduct of prize chits and money circulation. Thus, it aims to curb two schemes, the first being prize chits and the second being money circulation schemes. The second type, i.e., money circulation scheme is relevant for this discussion.

Section 3 of the Act bans money circulation schemes and even bans enrolment as members or participation therein. It provides that no person shall:

(a) promote or conduct any money circulation scheme;
(b) enroll as a member to any such scheme;
(c) participate in it otherwise; or
(d) receive or remit any money in pursuance of such or scheme.

Thus, there is a four-pronged ban on promotion/ conducting, enrolling, participating or receiving/remitting money in a money circulation scheme. The penalty for violating this section is imprisonment of a term of up to 3 years and /or a fine of Rs. 5,000. Further, unless there are special and adequate mitigating reasons, the minimum fine is Rs. 1,000 and minimum imprisonment term is 1 year. Hence, it becomes very important to understand what is and is not a money circulation scheme.

Money Circulation Scheme
This brings us to the most important definition contained in section 2(c) of the Act, i.e., money circulation scheme. The Act defines this in an exhaustive manner to mean: “any scheme, by whatever name called, for the making of quick or easy money, or for the receipt of any money or valuable thing as the consideration for a promise to pay money, on any event or contingency relative or applicable to the enrolment of members into the scheme, whether or not such money or thing is derived from the entrance money of the members of such scheme or periodical subscriptions;”

The definition is worded in a not-too happy manner and can get a bit ambiguous at times. To simplify matters, the Supreme Court in State of West Bengal vs. Swapan Kumar Guha, 1982 (1) SCC 561 has paraphrased and simplified the definition as follows:

“Money circulation scheme means any scheme, by whatever name called,
(I) for the making of quick or easy money, or
(II) for the receipt of any money or valuable thing as the consideration for a promise to pay money, on any event or contingency relative or applicable to the enrolment of members into the scheme, whether or not such money or thing is derived from the entrance money of the members of such scheme or periodical subscriptions.”

Let us analyse the above definition to bring out its essential elements:

(a) There must be a scheme but its nomenclature is not material. A scheme may be defined as a systematic choice of action;
(b) It must be for the making of quick or easy money (these two terms carry the maximum significance);
(c) A lternatively, it must be for the receipt of any money or valuable thing as consideration for a promise to pay money;
(d) Both of which are contingent or dependent upon the enrolment of more members into such scheme; and
(e) The payment of the money or valuable thing may be derived from the entrance money or recurring subscriptions of the members of the scheme.

Hence, if one were to strip down the definition to bare bones, it would mean a quick or easy money scheme where earnings are contingent or dependent upon getting more and more members. This is the essence or the core of a multi level marketing or a pyramid scheme. If there is no contingency or dependency on an external event of garnering more subscriptions then it cannot be termed as a money circulation scheme. Even in a case where the returns promised are so ludicrous as long as the return is not contingent, it does not fall foul of the Act. For instance, in the above-mentioned Supreme Court case, a scheme was floated in which the investors were getting returns @ 48% – 12% officially and 36% unofficially / in a clandestine manner. The Apex Court held that such a scheme was not a quick or easy money scheme. It makes no difference whether the transactions are in black money or not. While that would violate the Tax Laws, it certainly would not fall within the mischief of this Act.

The Court also gave some interesting analogies to highlight its views – a lawyer who charges a hefty sum for an SLP lasting 5 minutes, a doctor who charges likewise for a tonsil operation lasting 10 minutes and Chartered Accountants (wonder where the Hon’ble Court got that one from)/Engineers/Architects who charge likewise, all make quick and easy money. Similarly, builders and brokers are notorious for making quick money. Obviously all of these cannot be covered within the purview of the Act since the contingency element is absent.

Hence, the Court denied any prosecution under the Act since there was no mutual arrangement which was dependent on an event or contingent on enrolment of members.

Others Considerations
Another decision of the Supreme Court in Kuriachan Chacko vs. State of Kerala, 2008 (8) SCC 708 examined what were relevant and irrelevant considerations when it came to deciding whether or not a scheme was a money circulation scheme? The Court laid down the following guidelines in addition to those laid down in Guha’s case mentioned above:

(a) In the scheme under question, a member would be entitled to double the amount only if after his enrolment, additional 14 members were enrolled in the scheme. The second ingredient, namely, such payment of money was dependent on the “event or contingency relative or applicable to the enrolment of members into the scheme” was thus very much present.

(b)    The definition nowhere provided that a member of the scheme must himself enroll other members and only in that eventuality, the provision of the act would apply. the section does not provide for positive or dominant role to be played by a member of the scheme. the requirement of law is “an event or contingency relative or applicable to the enrolment of members into the scheme” and nothing more. It is immaterial by whom such members are enrolled. it may be by members, by promoters or their agents or by gullible sections of the society suo moto (by themselves). The sole consideration is that payment of money must   be dependent on an event or contingency relative or applicable to the enrolment of more persons into the scheme, nothing more, though nothing less.

(c)    The scheme in question was a ‘mathematical impossibility’. the promoters of the scheme very well knew that it is certain that the scheme was impracticable and unworkable making tall promises which the makers of the promises knew fully well that it could not work successfully. It could work for some time in that `Paul can be robbed to pay Peter, but ultimately when there is a large mass of Peters, they will be left in the lurch without any remedy as they would by then have been deceived and deprived of their money.’

(d)    It must be evident  for  any  discerning  mind  that  this scheme cannot work unless more and more subscribers join and the amount paid by them as unit price is made use of to pay the previous subscribers. The  system  is  an  inherently  fragile  system  which  is unworkable.

(e)    Foolish, gullible and stupid persons alone may fall for the scheme without carefully analysing the stipulations of the scheme. it would be totally erroneous to assume that the offence of cheating would not lie if the persons deceived are gullible, unintelligent and stupid persons.

(f)    The Court rejected the argument that the promoters had no contumacious intention and they embarked on the venture without any culpable motive on the honest assumption that the tickets sold through them will win prizes and sufficient commission will be available to pay double the amount to all the unit holders

    Gift Schemes

It is trite nowadays to see advertisements proclaiming “Free Gifts” (the issue of Gifts being Free we will deal with on another day). Do such schemes fall foul of the act? the decision of the Bombay high Court in State of Maharashtra vs. Shivji Kesra Patel, 1988 Mh.LJ 488 dealt with one such issue. A dealer in motor cycles sponsored a gift scheme under which a group of 200 members had to deposit certain monthly instalments for 30 months. Lucky draws were to be held from time to time and the winners would receive a free motor cycle. At the end of 30 months the balance members would have to buy the motor cycles by paying the prevailing market price less instalments contributed.  The  high  Court  observed  that  this  was  a money circulation scheme. Predominant in the scheme was the element of chance for a very small number of  30 out of 200 members. For the larger remaining 170 members there was nothing but loss of interest for 30 months. Hence, prosecution of the partners of the dealer firm was upheld.

Thus,   all   schemes   providing   gifts   under   a   pyramid scheme would be well advised to check the applicability of this act.

  •     Multi-level Marketing schemes another facet of the act which has gained popularity in recent times is its applicability to multi-level marketing schemes. High profile cases, such as, Amway, Speak Asia, QNet, etc. have seen equally high level arrests being made by the police. In a multi-level marketing scheme, there is no chain of wholesalers, retailers, dealers, etc. instead, the manufacturer sells highly priced products (usually consumer/FmCG products) directly to consumers through a chain of consumers-cum-agents. Each agent buys more products from another agent and also endeavours to garner more customers/make more agents. More the number of agents he makes, the higher would be the commission which he as well as those higher to him in the chain would earn. these agents are usually, laymen,  housewives,  retirees,  etc.  the  big  attraction for the agents is the `earn from home’ concept and the huge success stories of people who have made millions by selling the products. a typical multi-level marketing scheme would have a long chain of agents linked end- to-end.  The  shorter  the  chain  lesser  the  earnings  for everyone.  these  schemes  have  often  been  called  “the greater fool schemes” – you will make money till you  find a fool greater than you or greedier than you! The manufacturers have tried to distinguish their schemes  as being direct selling and not being covered within the ambit of the act.

However, so far the Courts have not bought their argument on the grounds that the major money comes not from selling products but from making more members. According to some press reports, the economic offences Wing of the Police is probing over 60 multi-level marketing schemes in mumbai alone which have allegedly duped investors of over Rs. 3,000 crore. Some of these schemes were promising returns as high as 500% to investors!

The need of the hour is specific regulation dealing with multi-level marketers or direct selling and not cover them within the omnibus provisions of the act. taking a cue, Kerala and Rajasthan have enacted Guidelines for direct selling. For instance, the Kerala Guidelines provide as follows:

(a)    They define Direct Selling to mean the marketing of consumer products/services directly to the consumers away from the permanent retail locations, usually through explanation or demonstration of the products by a direct seller or by mail order sales.

(b)    Pyramid Schemes are defined as a scheme or arrangement which also includes any money circulation scheme involving sale of goods and services, where a person for a consideration acquires the opportunity to receive a pecuniary benefit which is not dependent on the volume of goods or services sold or distributed but is based wholly or partly upon the inducement of additional persons to participate in such a scheme or arrangement.

(c)    Some of the conditions laid down for a valid direct selling are as follows and those sale activities not following these would not be considered as direct selling and would be dealt appropriately under relevant provisions:

  •     the  direct  Selling  entity  should  be  a  legal  entity authorised to conduct business in India and which files all returns as mandated by law.
  •     it should be a valid licensee or a permitted user of a registered trademark which identifies the promoter, goods or services distributed.
  •     it should maintain a website with complete details of their products/services.
  •   It shall not require a direct seller to purchase any product or collect any membership fee as a condition precedent for enrollment.
  •   the compensation to direct sellers shall  only be based

on the quantum of sale of goods and services.

  •     a consumer must be provided a 30 day money back refund policy.

Interestingly, these Guidelines have not been issued under the Prize Chits and Money Circulation Schemes (Banning) Act, 1978 (“the Act”) ??

  Conclusion
There is no limit to human ingenuity and human greed! Ponzi schemes, Pyramid schemes, etc., would continue to thrive on account on these two factors. What is needed is a clear cut law and a dedicated regulator dealing with such schemes. Also, the law must clearly spell out the exclusion conditions for direct selling so that genuine entities are not unduly harassed. The State would have to balance its objectives of protecting innocent investors but at the same time providing a conducive environment for doing business through innovative channels. At the same time, is it not the duty of the investors to do their homework before blindly jumping for get rich quick schemes? doesn’t a 500% return promise sound utopian? after all something which sounds too good to be true, is normally so. Investors would do well if they were to remember and adopt the words from the title of jane austen’s famous novel “Sense and Sensibility”!!

Tribunal – Should consider issue raised in appeal in depth and render complete finding – Undue haste – Result in Miscarriage of Justice.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Electropneumatics and Hydraulics (I) P. Ltd. vs. Commr. Of Central Excise. 2014 (309) ELT 408 (Bom.)

In an excise duty matter, the Appellant argued before the Hon’ble Court that there was no proper application of mind to the controversy, by the Tribunal, in dealing with the submissions canvassed orally and in writing and by a reasoned order either uphold or reject them.

The Hon’ble Court from reading of the impugned order observed that the assessee had raised several contentions before the Tribunal. The order contains several references worksheets and manner of calculations. The findings at internal page 5 of the order in original would denote that it considers the objections with regard to time bar, so also, on merits. With regard to imposition of penalty there were objections that were serious in nature raised by the Assessee. The Tribunal was required to consider the issues raised in the Appeal in-depth and render a complete finding. If a particular issue was pressed or was given up that should be indicated in the order of the Tribunal.

The Hon’ble Court remarked that it was expected from the Tribunal, which is manned by both judicial and technical experts, to be aware of the seriousness of the adjudication and not take up the assignment lightly and casually. There is no specific target which has to be achieved nor could the Tribunal be expected to decide particular number of appeals during a calendar year. Therefore, undue haste is not at all called for. That results in miscarriage of justice and in a given case would result in vital issues of both sides being concluded in the most unsatisfactory manner. The Court expected the Tribunal to guide the Adjudicating Authorities so that they would properly adjudicate the cases with reasoned orders and after considering the evidence on record. It is the duty of the Tribunal which has been repeatedly emphasised and to be performed to the best of its ability. The impugned order of the Tribunal was quashed and set aside and the Appeal was restored to the file of the Tribunal for decision afresh and in accordance with law.

levitra

Transfer of Agricultural land – For Non – Agricultural use – Requirement of payment of premium and prior sanction – valid Gujarat Tenancy and Agricultural Land Act, 1948 section 43.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Gohil Jesangbhai Raysanbhai and others vs. State of Gujarat & Another AIR 2014 SC 3687.

The appeals raise the questions with respect to the validity of section 43 of Bombay Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act, 1948 as applicable to the State of Gujarat, now known in the State of Gujarat as Gujarat Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act, 1948. This section places certain restrictions on the transfer of land purchased or sold under the said Act. The appeal raises questions also with respect to the validity of the resolution dated 4-7-2008 passed by the Government of Gujarat to give effect to this section, and which resolution fixes the rates of premium to be paid to the State Government for converting, transferring, and for changing the use of land from agricultural to non-agricultural purposes.

The Hon’ble Court observed that the requirement of payment of premium by deemed purchaser for getting sanction to transfer his agricultural land for non-agricultural purpose is not invalid. The premium charged is neither tax nor fee. The tenant holds the land under State and the premium charged is for granting the sanction. This is because under this welfare statute these lands have been permitted to be purchased by the tenants at a much lesser price. The tenant is supposed to cultivate the land personally. It is not to be used for non-agricultural purpose. A benefit is acquired by the tenant under the scheme of the statute, and therefore, he must suffer the restrictions which are also imposed under the same statute. The idea in insisting upon the premium is also to make such transfers to non-agricultural purpose unattractive. The intention of the statute is reflected in section 43, and if that is the intention of the legislature there is no reason why it should be held otherwise. Plea that the premium charged is unconscionable and is expropriator not tenable in view of scheme of the Act.

levitra

Sale of minors property by defecto guardian – Sale without legal necessity void or voidable. Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956, section 6, 11 & 12.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kanhei Charan Das vs. Ramakanta Das & Ors. AIR 2014 Orissa 193

The undisputed facts are that, the land appertaining to the plots was the ancestral land of one Krutibas Das and stood recorded in his name. After the death of Krutibas and his wife, the property devolved on his two sons, namely, Banamali and Ramakanta as joint owners thereof, both having 50% share each. Ramakanta being a minor was being looked after by his major brother Banamali, who was managing the joint family properties including the undivided interest of Ramakanta. By registered sale deed, Banamali sold the entire disputed land of 40 decimals on behalf of himself and also as brother guardian in favour of one Agani Dash. Agani in his turn sold the disputed land to one Sanatan and the present petitioner, Kanehei by registered sale deed.

During the consolidation operation, the disputed land was recorded in the name of Sanatan Dash and Petitioner Kanehei. Ramakanta, the present opposite party No.1, filed objection claiming to record his half share in the disputed land in his name on the ground that his brother Banamali had no right to alienate his share.

The Hon’ble Court observed that, where the de facto guardian of a minor is also the Karta or Manager or an adult member of the joint family including the minor himself, for sale by him of the joint family property including the undivided interest of the minor in such property, no permission of the court is necessary. Such sale shall be governed by the uncodified Mitakshara School of Hindu law, according to which sale by the Karta or Manager of the Hindu Joint Family Property without any legal necessity or benefit of estate shall be voidable at the option of the minor with regard to his undivided interest.

Thus, the sale of the minors’ property, in contravention of section 11 of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 Act, is void and invalid must be applicable to all properties of the minor except where the sale is by a Karta or Manager of a joint Hindu Family of the undivided interest of the minor in the joint family property. The voidability of the sale transaction could only be decided by the Civil Court and not the consolidation Authorities.

The finding of the Consolidation Authorities in the impugned orders that the sale of Ramakanta’s undivided interest in the disputed joint family property by Banamali was void and invalid being in contravention of Section 11 of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 cannot be sustained.

levitra

Instrument of sale – Determination of Market value for purpose of stamp duty – On Date of Execution of sale deed – Transfer : Stamp Act, 1899

fiogf49gjkf0d
Shanti Bhushan and Ors vs. State of UP & Ors.; AIR 2015 (NOC) 95 (All)

In the instant case, vendor was landlord and vendee was tenant.

The agreement for sale was arrived at in 1966, but it was oral. On account of failure on the part of the owner landlord, suit had to be filed in which compromise was arrived at and fresh agreement for sale was executed in October, 2010. Thereafter, sale deed was executed in November, 2010. It was pleaded by vendee that as vendor-landlord had only limited right to receive rent, market value should be determined on basis of that limited right on the date the sale deed was executed.

The Hon’ble Court observed that there are two sets of rights enjoyed by a person in respect of the property. One corporeal and the other incorporeal. The corporeal right is the right of ownership in material things whereas incorporeal right is any other proprietary right in rem. The owner of a material object is he who owns a right to the aggregate of its uses. Some of the rights of the owner might have been transferred by way of lease, the right of the user of those rights is as merely encumbrance and not as an owner. The ownership is of general use and not of absolute use. Once certain rights are transferred for a specific purpose, the landlord enjoys residuary rights in the said property. Even if any land may be mortgaged, leased, charged, bound by restrictive covenants and re so on, yet the residuary right remains with the owner. Though the residuary use, so left with the owner, may be of very small dimension and some encumbrancer may own rights over it that is much more valuable than owner, yet the ownership of it remains with the owner and not with the encumbrancer. No such right loses its identity because of an encumbrance vested in someone else. The right of ownership is essentially an inheritable right. It is capable of surviving its owner for the time being. It belongs to the class of rights which are divested by death but are not extinguished by it. The encumbrance does not become owner of the property despite the fact that he enjoys the property to the exclusion of the ownership.

For the aforesaid reason the plea by instrument of sale, the limited right to receive rent is transferred which is the basis for determination of the market value, cannot be accepted. The lessee who is encumbrancer has limited right of enjoyment of the property and nothing more than that. Even if the landlord had limited right of use of property, would not dilute his right of ownership. He continues to enjoy the residuary right in the said property. Once the property has been conveyed, the landlord by virtue of this transfer conveyes to the lessee the right of ownership which does not include only the right of enjoyment of the property, but all the residuary rights which the owner has in the said property.

The High Court concluded that after giving property in tenancy, pleas based on limited right are not tenable.

By virtue of a sale deed executed in favour of the petitioner, ownership has been transferred in his name. It cannot be said that by execution of the sale deed, limited rights have been transferred to the petitioner. As a result of the said sale deed, all the rights of the owner, described herein above, stand transferred in the name of the petitioner. While enjoying these rights, he cannot claim that a limited right of receipt of rent alone has been transferred, which would become the basis for determination of the market value.

levitra

Hindu Succession –Daughter born out of womb of Hindu Female inheriting property of her second husband: Hindu Succession Act. 1956, section 15(1)(a):

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sashidhar Bank & Ors. vs. Ratnamani Barik & Anr. AIR 2014 Orissa 202

One Lata was first married to Hrushi, who died prior to 1956 leaving behind his widow (Lata) and daughter Ratnamani (the plaintiff) as his successors. Ratnamani had only one daughter, namely, Banabasi.

After the death of Hrushi, his widow Lata married Kalakar, who also died prior to 1956 leaving behind Lata as his only successor-in interest. Kalakar had one brother, namely, Kantha. After the death of Kalakar, his widow Lata filed a suit and got the share of Kalakar allotted to her and, getting delivery of possession thereof, she continued to remain in possession of the same. During her life time, for her legal necessity she had sold land to different persons.

The plaintiff’s case that the scheduled land, which is also a part of the properties Lata had got in the partition, has been bequeathed by Lata under an unregistered Will executed in favour of Banabasi, who is Lata’s granddaughter and on the strength of that Will Banabasi, has been in possession and enjoyment of scheduled property.

After the death of Lata, it is claimed, the plaintiff has been in possession of the scheduled properties. It is alleged that D-2 to D-12, being agnates of Kalakar (Lata’s second husband), created disturbance in plaintiff’s possession over the suit land. Hence, the suit for declaration of her right, title and interest in respect of schedule properties. The plaintiff has also sought for declaration of her title over scheduled land in case no title is found to have been passed on to Banabasi under the aforestated Will.

The learned Courts below had recorded concurrent findings that by operation of section 14 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 (in short, the Act) Lata became full owner in respect of the property she got in suit and the plaintiff Ratnamani being Lata’s natural daughter through her first husband would succeed to all the properties in respect of which Lata died intestate, irrespective of the fact that the source of the property is Lata’s second husband, who is not the father of the plaintiff.

The Court relied on the case of Keshri Parmai Lodhi and another vs. Harprasad and others, reported in AIR 1971 MP 129, wherein their Lordship observed that from the language used in sub-section (1) and (2) of section 15 of the Act, it is clear that the intention of the Legislature is to allow succession of the property to the sons and daughters of the Hindu female and only in the absence of any such heirs the property would go to the husband’s heirs.

In the Text Book: Principles of Hindu Law by D.F. Mulla, it is commented on section 15(1)(a) of the Act that in case of a female intestate who had remarried after the death of her husband or after divorce her sons by different husbands would all be her natural sons and entitled to inherit the property left by the female Hindu regardless of the source of the property.

The Court observed that in the case at hand, if Lata’s daughter born to her first husband is considered to be her daughter coming within the expression ‘daughter’ appearing in section 15 of the Act, then sub-section (1) of section 15 of the Act would govern the situation. Therefore, the inevitable conclusion is that being a daughter born out of the womb of Lata by her first husband the plaintiff-respondent No.1 comes within the expression ‘daughters’ appearing in section 15(1)(a) of the Act and with the application of Rule-1 of section 16 of the Act, the Appellants, who are coming within the expression ‘heirs of the husband’, are to be kept from succeeding to the properties left behind by Lata even though she inherited the same from her second husband-Kalakar and he is not the father of plaintiff-respondent No.1.

Therefore, it was rightly held that plaintiff-Ratnamani succeeded to the suit properties consequent upon the death of her mother Lata and that the Appellantsdefendant Nos. 2 to 12 are not entitled to inherit the property of Lata.

levitra

Educational institution- Exemption u/s. 11- A.Y. 2007-08- Capital expenditure incurred for attainment of object of institution is application of income- Assessee is entitled to exemption u/s. 11-

fiogf49gjkf0d

CIT vs. Silicon Institute of Technology; 370 ITR 567 (Orissa)

The main object of the assessee trust was to impart education. Year after year the assessee generated profits and created fixed assets. The assessee claimed capital expenditure as application of income u/s. 11. The Assessing Officer held that the assessee was not entitled to exemption u/s. 11 inter alia on the ground that the capital expenses were not application of income. CIT(A) and the Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Orissa High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“If capital expenditure is incurred by an educational institution for attainment of the objects of the society, it would be entitled to exemption u/s. 11. Thererfore, the assessee was eligible for exemption u/s. 11.”

levitra

company- Section 179- A. Y. 2003-04- Recovery proceedings on the ground of non-filing of the returns by company- Order u/s. 179 is not valid-

fiogf49gjkf0d
Ram Prakash Singeshwar Rungta vs. ITO; 370 ITR 641 (Guj):

The Assessing Officer passed order u/s. 179 against the directors for recovery of the tax dues of the private company. The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the petitioner challenging the said order and held as under:

“The sole ground on the basis of which the order u/s. 179 had been passed was that the directors were responsible for the non-filing of returns of income and that the demand had been raised due to the inaction on the part of the directors. Clearly, therefore, the entire focus and discussion of the ITO in the order was in respect of the directors’ neglect in the functioning of the company when the company was functional. On a plain reading of the order, it was apparent that nothing had been stated therein regarding any gross negligence, misfeasance or breach of duty on the part of the directors due to which the tax dues of the company could not be recovered. The order u/s. 179 was not valid.”

levitra

Co-operative Society- Special deduction u/s. 80P- A. Y. 2010-11- Multi-purpose co-operative credit society registered under the Karnataka Act- Sub-section (4) of section 80P is not applicable- Society entitled to special deduction-

fiogf49gjkf0d
Venugram Multipurpose Co-operative Credit Society Ltd. vs. ITO; 370 ITR 636 (Karn):

The assessee is a multi-purpose co-operative credit society. For the A. Y. 2010-11 the assessee claimed the entire amount as deduction u/s. 80P(2)(a)(i) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer declined deduction on the ground that the assessee was a primary co-operative bank disentitled to the benefit of deduction u/s. 80P(2)(a)(i), in the light of section 80P(4). This was confirmed by the Tribunal.

On appeal by the assessee, the Karnataka High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Section 80P(4) of the Act disentitles any “co-operative bank” other than a “primary agricultural credit society” or “primary co-operative agricultural and rural development bank” to benefits of deduction u/s. 80P. The explanation to sub-section (4) states that “co-operative bank” and “primary agricultural credit society” shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in part V of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949.

ii) The assessee was a multi-purpose co-operative credit society registered under the Karnataka Co-operative Societies Act, 1959 and it fell within the definition of multipurpose co-operative society u/s. 2(f)(1) of the 1959 Act, and also under the definition of the term primary agricultural credit co-operative society”. Regard being had to section 5(cciv) as provided u/s. 56 of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949, the assessee being a primary agricultural credit co-operative society, coupled with the fact that under its bye-laws, a co-operative society can not become a member, complied with the requirement of the Act.

iii) In that view of the matter, the exception carved out in subsection (4) of section 80P of the Act squarely applies to the assessee. Hence, the assessee was entitled to the deduction u/s. 80P(2)(a)(i).”

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 106 dated 18th February, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facilities to NRIs/PIOs and Foreign Nationals – Liberalisation – Reporting Requirement

Presently, banks are required to report on a quarterly basis to RBI details of remittances (number of applicants and total amount remitted) made by NRI, PIO and Foreign Nationals from their NRO accounts.

This circular has changed the reporting period from quarterly to monthly. As a result banks will have to report to RBI, in the revised format Annexed to the circular, details of remittances out of NRO accounts, including transfers from NRO account to NRE account made by NRI, PIO and Foreign Nationals within 7 days of the end of the reporting month.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 107 dated 20th February, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA. 230/2012-RB dated 29th May, 2012, notified vide G.S.R. No. 797(E) dated 30th October, 2012 read with Corrigendum dated 10th September, 2013 notified vide G.S.R. No. 624(E) dated 12th September, 2013

Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) into a Small Scale Industrial Undertakings (SSI)/Micro & Small Enterprises (MSE) and in Industrial Undertaking manufacturing items reserved for SSI/MSE

Presently, an India Company which is a small scale industrial unit and which is not engaged in any activity or in manufacture of items included in Annex A, can issue shares or convertible debentures to a person resident outside India, to the extent of 24% of its paid-up capital. The said Company can issue shares in excess of 24% of its capital if:

(a) It has given up its small scale status.

(b) It is not engaged or does not propose to engage in manufacture of items reserved for small scale sector.

(c) It complies with the ceilings specified in Annex B to Schedule I.

This circular has aligned the policy on FDI with respect to investment in Small Scale Industrial unit and in a company which has de-registered its small scale industry status and is not engaged or does not propose to engage in manufacture of items reserved for small scale sector in lines with provisions of the Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises Development (MSMED) Act, 2006. As a result:

(i) A company which is reckoned as Micro and Small Enterprises (MSE) (earlier Small Scale Industries) in terms of MSMED Act, 2006 and not engaged in any activity/sector mentioned in Annex A to schedule 1 can issue shares or convertible debentures to a person resident outside India, subject to the limits prescribed in Annex B to schedule 1, in accordance with the entry routes specified therein and the provision of FDI Policy, as notified from time to time.

(ii) Any Industrial undertaking, with or without FDI, which is not an MSE, having an Industrial License under the provisions of the Industries (Development & Regulation) Act, 1951 for manufacturing items reserved for manufacture in the MSE sector can issue shares in excess of 24% of its paid up capital with prior approval from FIPB.

In terms of the provisions of MSMED Act: –

(i) In the case of the enterprises engaged in the manufacture or production of goods pertaining to any industry specified in the first schedule to the Industries (Development and Regulation) Act, 1951: –

(a) A micro enterprise means where the investment in plant and machinery does not exceed Rs. 25 lakh.

(b) A small enterprise means where the invest ment in plant and machinery is more than Rs. 25 lakh but does not exceed Rs. 5 crore.

(ii) In the case of the enterprises engaged in providing or rendering services: –

(a) A micro enterprise means where the investment in equipment does not exceed Rs. 10 lakh.

(b) A small enterprise means where the investment in equipment is more than Rs. 10 lakh but does not exceed Rs. 2 crore.

levitra

Lecture Meetings

fiogf49gjkf0d
Lecture Meetings
Charitable Trusts – Recent Issues, 15th January, 2014

Speaker Mr. Gautam Nayak, Chartered Accountant, explained at length recent issues related to taxation of Charitable Trusts. In his presentation, he covered various topics including circumstances under which the proviso to section 2(15) is attracted. He explained at length, the meaning of the term “education”, significance of Registration under section 12AA, carrying on of activity before registration, Taxability of Corpus Donations, deductibility of depreciation & Issues Raised in recent CAG Report. More than 300 participants benefited from the expert analysis of the speaker.

The presentation of the speaker is available at www. bcasonline.org for all members and video recording of the lecture is made available at www.bcasonline. tv for the benefit of Web TV subscribers.


L to R: Mr. Gautam Nayak (Speaker), Mr. Naushad Panjwani (President) and Mr. Rutvik Sanghvi

Important Income-tax Rulings of 2013, 29th January, 2014

Speaker Mr. Hiro Rai, Advocate, explained important cases adjudicated in 2013 and their key aspects. In his presentation, he covered important decisions and explained their Implications. BCAS publication “FAQ on e-TDS” was also released at the hands of the speaker in the presence of one of the co-authors of the book, Mr. Ameet Patel, who is also a Past President of BCAS. More than 350 participants attended and benefited from the expert analysis made by the speaker. The video recording of this session is made available at www.bcasonline.tv for the benefit of all Web TV subscribers.


L to R: Advocate Hiro Rai, (Speaker), Mr. Chetan Shah, Mr. Naushad Panjwani (President) and Mr. Nilesh Parekh

Commonly Found Mistakes in Financial Statements and SEBI Review of Qualified Audit Reports, 5th February, 2014

Speaker Mr. Nilesh Vikamsey, chartered accountant, through a PowerPoint presentation, touched upon commonly found mistakes in audited Financial Statements and SEBI Review of Qualified Audit Reports. He specially dealt with various mistakes in relation to SMC & SME under various Acts. He covered various issues and findings of FRRB e.g. Applicability of Accounting Standards, Method of Accounting, Exemptions and Relaxations in Accounting Standards in relation to small companies.


Mr. Nilesh Vikamsey ( Speaker), Mr. Nitin Shingala, Mr. Naushad Panjwani (President) and Mr. Manish Sampat

More than 350 participants attended this meeting and found it extremely useful. The presentation is made available at www.bcasonline.org for all members and video recording of the lecture is made available at www.bcasonline.tv for the benefit of Web TV subscribers.

Interactive Session on Various issues concerning Maharashtra VAT, Central Sales Tax, Profession Tax, Luxury Tax etc, 14th February, 2014

Indirect Taxes & Allied Laws Committee of BCAS arranged this interactive meeting where


L to R: Dr. Nitin Kareer, Commissioner of Sales Tax, Maharashtra, Mr. Nitin Shaligram, Mr. Govind Goyal and Mr. Suhas Paranjpe

Dr. Nitin Kareer, Commissioner of Sales Tax, Maharashtra dealt with various issues concerning Maharashtra VAT, Central Sale Tax, and Profession Tax and Luxury Tax. Nearly 200 participants attended the meeting. The video recording of this discussion is made available at www.bcasonline.tv for Web TV subscribers.

Spirit of Service: Connecting to the Inner-Net, 18th February, 2014

Mr. Nipun Mehta was the guest speaker at the 18th Lecture organised under the auspices of Amita Memorial Trust, jointly with the Chamber of Tax Consultants.

After a welcome by Mr. Pradeep Shah, Past President of the Society, the learned speaker Mr. Nipun Mehta presented a radically different way of looking at life and its purpose.

He also shared real life examples of how each act of kindness, gifts, no matter how small it may be, contributes for improvements in the world. He showed the audience how we can connect people to the path of love, spirit of service and pledge to spread smile on as many faces. Ms. Nandita Parekh shared few words in the loving memory of her sister, Amita and proposed vote of thanks to Mr. Mehta.


L to R: Mr. Naushad Panjwani (President), Mr. Pradeep Shah, Mr. Nipun Mehta (Speaker) and Mr. Yatin Desai

Nearly 200 participants had the benefit of attending this inspiring meeting. The presentation & video recording of the lecture is made available free at www.bcasonline.org & www.bcasonline.tv respectively for the benefit of all members and Web TV Subscribers.

Other Programmes

Seminar on Presumptive Taxation for Non Residents, 18th January, 2014


L to R – Mr. Nitin Shingala (Vice President), Mr. Anil Doshi, Ms. Geeta Jani (Speaker), Mr. Kishor Karia (Chairman, International Taxation Committee) and Mr. Dhishat Mehta

A full-day Seminar on the topic ‘Presumptive Taxation for Non-residents’ was organised by the International Taxation Committee of BCAS. The objective was to update the members on key presumptive tax provisions, make them aware of the controversies to enable them to avoid pitfalls. The topics and speakers were as listed in the earlier table.

103 Participants attended the seminar.

Residential Workshop on Important Provisions of Companies Act, 2013 for HPCL, 30th & 31st January, 2014

The BCAS organised 2 day training on Companies Act 2013 for Hindustan Petroleum Corporation Ltd., a leading PSU and a Fortune 500 company. The training was held at HPCL’s Management Development Institute at Nigdi, Pune. About 30 professionals from compliance, finance and commercial areas of HPCL from across the country attended this residential program. CAs Abhay Mehta, Raman Jokhakar and Manish Sampat carried out the interactive sessions at this event on behalf of the Society.

This was a first of its kind program BCAS held for a company as part of its vision of disseminating knowledge.

12th Leadership Camp/Spiritual Retreat, 30th January to 2nd February, 2014

12th Spiritual Retreat was held from 30th January 2014 to 2nd February 2014 at the picturesque location of “Chinmaya Vibhooti”, spread across in about 62 acres, surrounded by beautiful Sahyadri Mountains at Village Kolwan, (about 40 kms from Chandni Chowk, Pune). 40 participants enrolled for the Retreat. Participants also came from places other than Mumbai. Majority of the participants reached Chinmaya Vibhooti by 12.00 noon on 30th January 2014.


Participants of 12th Leadership Camp/Spiritual Retreat.

The retreat was based on the theme of “Holistic Well-Being”, and it was designed and conducted by Swami Swatmanandaji, an Acharya of Chinmaya Mission Mumbai.

The meetings were held in the state of the art auditorium.

The discussion on the topic was beautifully conducted by  Swamiji, introducing participants to
the seven levels of transformation of an individual. Swamiji’s    powerful    talks    were    effectively    supported by PowerPoint presentations, activities, a movie workshop, and hand-outs, as well as lots of Q & A sessions.

Participants were taken through the process of how transformations can be undertaken in important areas of life: (i) Physical (ii) Emotional (iii) Intellectual (iv) Social/Cultural and (v) Spiritual.

The retreat was a resounding success due to the wonderful synergy between the BCAS participants, Swamiji and his team, and the Chinmaya Vibhooti family.

 Workshop on Photography, 1st February, 2014

 Membership & Public Relations Committee of BCAS organised a Photography Workshop. Mr. Pradeep Ruparel took the participants through the fundamentals of digital photography, using SLR/ DSLR    camera    and    explained    different    terminologies   such as aperture, exposure & ISO etc. Participants, which included members and their family, had   the     benefits     of     learning     practical     as     well     as   theoretical aspects of digital photography from this unique workshop.

Tribute to Shri Bhupendra Dalal, past President of the Society

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Shloka in Bhagavat Geeta states that everyone who is born in this world is bound to die one day and therefore one need not lament the demise of a person. Whereas, the above maxim is non controvertible, we human beings cannot refrain from doing so. Shri Bhupendra Dalal, the past President of the Society, passed away on 29th January, 2014, leaving behind all his relatives, friends and organisations with which he was intimately connected.

Bhupendra was born on 4th day of September, 1938. He qualified as a Commerce Graduate in 1960 and chose the profession of Chartered Accountancy as his career, qualifying in 1964. He joined the firm of A. H. Dalal & Co. as a Partner in 1964 and retired from the firm in 1994, to establish his own firm of B. V. Dalal & Co., wherein he practiced till the end. Both his sons and daughter also qualified as Chartered Accountants and even his son-in-law is a C. A. Thus, his entire family was deeply connected with the profession.

The most important quality as a professional was his hard-working nature and he was never tired of professional work. Zeal and sincerity characterised his work as a Chartered Accountant. The word ‘impossible’ was not found in his dictionary and he would undertake any professional task which was daunting and challenging. Whatever work he undertook during his career was preceded by a deep study of the subject and research revolving round the same. He would argue the appeals before the Commissioners and the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal and would not give up the arguments before the Tribunal, though, the Hon’ble members of the Tribunal may be against his submissions. Even the audit of corporate and non-corporate entities was characterised by principles and Accounting Standards complied by him. Where necessary, he would qualify the Audit Report appropriately. Perusing the qualifications in Audit Report of companies was his passion, resulting in his authoring a book on the subject for the Society. He displayed a deep study of the Company Law in his professional work and organised Seminars, Residential Refreshaer Courses (RRC) on Company Law and Practice, with great enthusiasm.

His devotion to the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society bordered on religion, so that his contribution to the Committees on Accounting & Auditing and Taxation was invaluable. But above all, he edited the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal for a number of years. He interviewed for the Journal several leading luminaries like Sarvashri Nani Palkhiwala, Morarji Desai, R. K. Laxman, Jayant Narlikar, Justice Krishna Iyer, Prof. Purshottam Mavlankar, Swami Sundaranand. He attended most of the RRCs and Seminars organised by the Society and studied all the papers contributed there thoroughly, by getting up at 4 or 5 a.m. No work relating to Society was too low or insignificant.

Equally eminent were his personal qualities. He was always humble in his work and activities. He was personification of humility and always ready to help other members. But he was a child while he was in the company of children. He had a keen sense of humour, which endeared him to others.

He loved playing instruments like the flute, piano, harmonium and mouth organ. He was fond of Bhajans and sang them with devotion. He loved nature and trekking in the Himalayas was his passion, so that he visited ‘Maan Sarovar’ twice with his family. Very fond of long drives in his car and road trips, he also composed poems particularly in early mornings. He wrote poems on peoples’ achievements, talents and social occasions like weddings, birthdays, etc. He appreciated music, particularly folk songs. At the same time, he was pious by nature and a firm believer in God. It is difficult to find so many qualities and widely varying virtues in a person and the best tribute one could pay to him is to emulate his example.

He will leave his footprints on the sands of time for a long time.

levitra

Govt. Launches Portal To Better Biz Climate.

fiogf49gjkf0d
The government flagged off the second phase of its ambitious eBiz project, an integrated eBiz portal which would make doing business in India a lot easier.

The portal allows potential entrepreneurs to do most of the formalities online — submitting forms, making payments, among others. They can also track the status of their requests through the portal.

However, the ministries crucial for clearance of projects like the Ministry of Environment & Forests (MoEF) are yet to become part of the project, raising questions on how the hassles in doing businesses would be addressed.

Launching the project, commerce and industry minister, Anand Sharma, said his ministry would soon approach the Cabinet Committee on Infrastructure (CCI) to bring resisting ministries such as the Ministry of Environment & Forests (MoEF), on board.

The project, which was supposed to have been launched in August 2013, is facing stiff opposition from the Central Board of Excise and Customs and the Central Board of Direct Taxes, apart from MoEF.

The eBiz project, first announced in 2009, looks to improve the country’s ease of doing business quotient. According to a recent World Bank ranking, India stood at 134th among 189 countries in terms of ease of doing business.

A commerce ministry statement said the eBiz platform enables a transformational shift in the government’s service delivery approach from being department-centric to customer-centric.

The first phase of the project, which provided information on forms and procedures, was launched on 28th January, 2013. The second phase, launched on Monday, has added two services from the Department of Industrial policy and Promotion – industrial licences and industrial entrepreneur’s memorandum – along with operationalising the payment gateway by the Central Bank of India.

The government has inked a 10-year contract with Infosys Ltd., where a total of 50 services (26 central + 24 states) are being implemented across five states – Andhra Pradesh, Delhi, Haryana, Maharashtra and Tamil Nadu – in the pilot phase. Five more states – Odisha, Punjab, Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh and West Bengal – are expected to be added over the second and third years.

According to Raghupathi C. N., head of India business at Infosys, the project is slightly delayed due to several departments’ resistance to change. “The project is slowly nibbling away at the resistance; some stability in the political environment is also expected to improve the situation.”

Raghupathi said the departments are used to running their services in the offline and manual way for several decades now. He said the implementation is “slower than expected” because it is tough to expect departments to completely change their modus operandi overnight. “While there are some easy adopters, there are others who clearly do not see the benefit of it.”

The portal will not only create a single-window for all registrations and permits, but will also provide investors with a checklist.

“So far, there was never a checklist, and people were forced to go from department to department filling forms, never knowing what was remaining,” said Raghupathi. “Only 50-60 % of the services were digital, everything else was manual,” he added.

The government hopes to bring online over 200 services related to investors and businesses over the next 10 years on the portal.

(Source: Business Standard, dated 21-01-2014)

levitra

Judiciary – When Laws Can Be Used To Deny Others Justice

fiogf49gjkf0d
Can justice be denied to a person, just because she had earlier held a judicial office? The concept of ideal justice ought to transcend all caste, creed, sex, religious and national considerations. It would, therefore, not be fair to argue that justice should elude a former judge if any allegation is levelled against him. Such fundamentalism can strike a blow on the independence of the judiciary, the basic feature of India’s Constitution.

Such arguments aim at browbeating all sitting judges. All sitting judges will be retired judges one day. Any possibility of fear instilled in the mind of a sitting judge would be dangerous for the system. All sitting judges have an obligation to maintain the independence of the judiciary at all costs.

It can be nobody’s case that an errant judge — sitting or retired — ought not to be dealt with appropriately. But can a belated one-sided allegation, howsoever grave the allegations, made before a forum not competent to deal with the same, seek a mob-lynch verdict? In Justice Ganguly’s case, the Supreme Court recorded what it did, based only on the allegations levelled by the complainant.

I do not think the Supreme Court committee gave any finding. If the full Supreme Court has decided not to entertain any such complaint in the future, that must be respected. Perhaps the full court’s decision is an admission that such a complaint ought not to have been entertained in the first instance. Indeed, the apex court cannot be converted into an investigating machinery or a prosecuting agency of the state.

Nothing definite can be stated on the allegations without a trial. And a trial has to be in a competent court of law, arising out of an FIR. Let me not be too legalistic about the scope, purport and ambit of amended Sections 354A, 354B, 354C, 354D of IPC, hurriedly enacted without debate in the aftermath of the Nirbhaya crime.

Today, questions are being raised as to the wisdom of enacting such lethal provisions. I don’t know whether this would have the desired effect. What I apprehend, however, is that some innocent persons may possibly be made victims of the law, either deliberately or otherwise.

Law, as Samuel Johnson said, is the ultimate result of human wisdom, acting upon human experience, for the benefit of the public. I am not convinced that the amended IPC 354 satisfies the test of law laid down by the British statesman. What we need is justice, and not addition to a plethora of extant laws. We also need honesty of purpose on the part of those administering the law. In India we have too many laws but very little justice.

And about justice delivered by the administrators, less said the better. Curiously, both the accused judges have always enjoyed great reputation of judicial independence. It is too much of a coincidence that such judges, with a tremendous reputation of judicial impartiality, should have been accused of wrongdoings in discharge of non-judicial function. The Supreme Court of India has been an inconvenient institution to the powers that be. There can possibly be a larger conspiracy to belittle and downgrade the Supreme Court, which is by far the best functional institution of India today.

The faith of the common man in the Supreme Court has remained undiminished despite motivated attacks made from various quarters. The Bar has an overriding responsibility to protect the majesty and dignity of the judiciary.

Let the law take its own course for any allegations levelled against judges. There are proper fora for ventilating grievances for every aggrieved person. Anyone can file an FIR against any person and the police has no choice but to investigate impartially and take the matter to its logical end. But to attempt to burden our Supreme Court to deal with individual complaints would be against the very basic tenets of the rule of law.

Despite allegations levelled against judges, the Supreme Court remains a shining example of rectitude, independence and impartiality. Let us not attempt to destroy the last bastion of hope for the common man. Let us not destroy our democracy!

(Source: Extract from an article by Advocate, Biswajit Bhattacharya in The Economic Times, dated 15 -01-2014)

levitra

IITs and IIMs – Quality, Not Quantity

fiogf49gjkf0d
Gujarat Chief Minister’s idea to set up an Indian Institute of Technology (IIT), an Indian Institute of Management (IIT) and an All India Institute of Medical Sciences (AIIMS) in every state of the country may earn him some political brownie points when he tours states that still do not house any of these institutes. Superficially, the idea appears great, since people in every state would have access to a world-class institute nearer home. But Mr. Modi’s advisors would do well to look at the state of the eight new IITs already set up by the United Progressive Alliance government between 2008 and 2009, and the six new IIMs set up during 2010-11. After over five years of existence, these IITs still await a permanent campus. And most have failed to fill up even half of the sanctioned posts for permanent faculty.

The story is no better on the placements front. All the new IITs put together achieved a relatively low placement figure of 79%-92%. At many IITs, students were given job offers for a salary as low as Rs. 3.5 lakh per annum, which is below the minimum annual pay package of Rs. 4 lakh even at some National Institutes of Technology (NITs). And in spite of all their chest-thumping, even their older peers have lost a lot of sheen. For example, they have failed to make the grade among top institutions in both the Times Higher Education and the QS World Asian University rankings. The lacklustre rankings reveal, yet again, that Indian universities fail, for most part, to offer world-class education, training and research-based knowledge creation. There are financial issues as well. Setting up a new institute of national importance would cost the government upwards of Rs. 250 crore without the land cost. If this money is pumped instead into improving the quality of existing institutions or is provided to them to hand out more attractive salaries to faculty members, much more can be achieved. The last one is the key, since even at the old IITs, 41% of teaching posts are vacant. One way to raise the bar on quality education at the new IITs is to bring in top-notch faculty, but that is easier preached than done. A typical IIT assistant professor starts at about Rs. 75,000 a month – less than what many engineers from Tier II colleges get as their first pay cheques. The irony is that even trainers in some coaching centers for joint entrance examination for admission to IITs make six times as much, if not more.

A push towards research is another way to counter the faculty shortage. The Anil Kakodkar Committee of 2010, in its strategic recommendations for the IITs, set a target of 10,000 doctoral fellows being produced annually by 2020-2025, up from the current 1,000. The hope was that some of these PhDs would stay to teach at the IITs. But at present, half  of the PhDs leave academics to join industry for better pay. The IIMs, which account for only 3% of India’s output of management students, are facing similar challenges. Autonomy, availability of more resources and enabling better-quality faculty are the key needs of the country’s showpiece institutes. That, rather than mere geographical expansion, would be a better option.

(Source: Business Standard, dated 21-01-2014)

levitra

Independent Directors’ Appointment Norms Need an Overhaul.

fiogf49gjkf0d
News that eminent people earn in eight digits from independent directorships raises afresh the question of the role of these board members in corporate India. No one should grudge independent directors their fees, and it is healthy that the Companies Act, 2013 has raised the minimum sitting fee from a laughable Rs. 20,000 to Rs. 1 lakh per meeting. The bigger issue, and one that should concern companies and independent directors themselves, is the true value the latter can deliver. The concern arises because independent directors have more substantive responsibilities than ever before. For the first time, their role and responsibilities have been outlined in the Companies Act (the 1956 version of the law did not contain any reference to independent directors; they were mentioned only in Clause 49 of the listing agreement). Under the 2013 law, independent directors are required to sit on audit committees, nomination and remuneration committees, corporate social responsibility committees and also have pretty stringent whistle-blowing responsibilities.

But if all of this sounds like a full-time job for one person in one company, consider also that independent directors are permitted to join a maximum of 10 boards. At this maximum, and given that an independent director is required to attend at least four meetings a year, he or she could end up attending at least 40 meetings a year. If that sounds doable over 12 months, consider that board meetings typically converge around the quarterly results announcements, which means meetings are crowded around four months of the year.

This problem is compounded by the fact that there is a chronic shortage of quality people to staff corporate boards in India – especially since the Act requires independent directors to comprise a third of the board in listed companies. As a result, a few good men and women end up serving on eight to 10 boards. Given that there are 850,000 companies in India, according to Corporate Affairs Minister Sachin Pilot, many of them family-managed, it would probably be helpful to the cause of corporate governance if the maximum limit were, say, halved. In the US, for instance, where governance may not be perfect but the norms for it are more stringent than those in India, most board members do not serve on more than three boards (Rajat Gupta being a notable exception that provided a salutary lesson on the dangers of multiplicity). This may exacerbate the shortage, but it will force companies to widen the pool from which to draw.

One way of attracting more talent (and surely there is no shortage of that in India) could be to liberalise the fee structure, linking it to profit or turnover, in the same manner as CEO fees, and reintroducing stock options, a move that would go a long way towards helping start-ups. Either way, a more realistic approach is urgently needed so that independent directors become genuine custodians of corporate governance.

(Source – Business Standard, dated 07-02-2014)

levitra

The Endorsement dilemma-marketers must seek watertight celebrity contracts.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Film actor Amitabh Bachchan’s recent comment on his brand endorsements has sparked a fresh debate on the role of celebrities in advertising. During a discussion earlier this week at the Indian Institute of Management, Ahmedabad, Bachchan said that he stopped endorsing Pepsi after a schoolgirl from Jaipur asked him why he pitched a product her school teacher said was “poison”. But the actor had stood by the brand during its darkest period – the pesticides-in-cola controversy of the early 2000s. Naturally, therefore, questions are being asked whether it was too late for him to discover his conscience after peddling the brand for eight long years, till 2006, and becoming richer by over Rs. 24 crore.

According to a study by London-based Brand Finance, these intangibles account for almost twothirds of the value of the top 5,000 listed companies across markets. So obviously, anything that impacts the value of such intangibles has a huge bearing on business strategy, and therefore cannot be swept under the carpet. Firms challenge claims and damages to their intangibles, whether it is a breach of intellectual property or misuse of brand names by business rivals and outsiders. Why should brand sabotage from within be any different?

Two, celebrities have a huge following, and willynilly consumers see them as the personification and custodian of the brand they endorse. Elsewhere, if a celebrity breaches his or her public persona, invariably the brand suffers and marketers are quick to dissociate the brand from the endorser. And they are able to do it because the contracts explicitly spell out such separation conditions. In contrast, marketers in India are often seen to be drawing soft contracts with celebrities that enable them to be less responsible towards the brand and its ethos. The dangers are obvious. Experience from developed markets like the US or European countries points to more robust celebrity contracts that bind them to ‘good brand practices’ long after the cheques stop coming. Needless to say, everyone is entitled to her views. But if you’re an important cog in an enterprise’s value chain, there cannot but be costs and consequences of any viewpoint that has a bearing on the enterprises’ value. For transnationals like Pepsi, with headquarters in one continent, manufacturing in another, and customers in yet another, the glue that binds them comes from intangibles like intellectual property and brands. Any assault on them, by design or default, has to be dealt with firmly.

(Source: Business Standard, dated 07-02-2014)

levitra

Regulatory regime forcing cos’ externalisation’ – Doing Business away from Indian tax oversight and ease of fund-raising among reasons for India Inc’s for India Inc’s tryst with foreign shores.

fiogf49gjkf0d
With Indian companies rapidly expanding their presence internationally, there has been an increased keenness in companies operating in high growth sectors to migrate their holding company structures from India to reputed offshore jurisdictions. For lack of a better word, let’s refer this process of structuring/ restructuring as ‘externalisation’ as that term may fit the reference better than ‘globalisation’ or ‘internationalisation’, both of which have much wider imports.

There are several drivers for externalisation. First, it moves the businesses away from Indian tax and regulatory challenges into jurisdictions that may be more conducive from an operational standpoint and also substantially mitigates tax leakage and regulatory uncertainty. Unwritten prohibition on ‘put options’, retroactive taxation of indirect transfers, introduction of general anti-avoidance rules fraught with ambiguities, etc., are a few examples why Indian companies may want to avoid direct India exposure.

Second, from a fund raising perspective, it offers Indian companies to connect with an investor base that understands their business potential and, thus values them higher than what they would have otherwise been valued at in domestic markets. Infosys, Wipro, Rediff, Satyam are classic examples of companies which preferred to tap the global capital markets (NYSE and Nasdaq) without going public in India.

Third, with the Indian currency oscillating to extremes, one of the biggest concerns for foreign investors is currency risk. By investing in dollars in the offshore holding company (OHC), foreign investors can be immune from the currency risk and benefit from the value appreciation of the Indian companies. Many foreign investors that invested in 2007 when the Rupee was at around 42 to a dollar have suffered substantially with the Rupee now being at 62 to a dollar.

Fourth, and this is more of a recent issue, with the coming of the new Companies Act, 2013, which provides for class-action suits, enhanced director liability, statutory minimum pricing norms (beyond exchange control restrictions), there will be keenness to flip the structure to an OHC and ring-fence potential liabilities under the Companies Act, 2013.

Lastly, such offshore jurisdictions also provide for great infrastructure and governmental policies that are discussed with businesses and are more closely aligned to growth of the businesses as against meeting revenue targets. With most clients offshore, there may be certain amount of snob value that may be associated with establishment in such offshore jurisdictions.

Indian tax and regulatory considerations play a very important role in externalisation. From a tax standpoint, flipping the ownership offshore may entail substantial tax leakage, and to that extent it is advisable if the flip is undertaken at early stages before the value is built up in the Indian asset. Another challenge from a tax perspective is the choice of jurisdiction for the holding company in light of the impending general anti -avoidance rules that may disregard the holding company structure if it is found lacking commercial substance. To protect the tax base from eroding, some of the developed countries like the US have anti-inversion tax rules which deter US companies from externalising outside the US.

From a regulatory standpoint, one of the challenges is to replicate the Indian ownership in the OHC, especially since swap of shares or transfer of shares for consideration other than cash requires regulatory approval, which may not be forthcoming if the regulator believes that the primary purpose of the OHC is to hold shares in the Indian company. Indian companies may be restricted from acquiring shares of the OHC on account of the OHC likely qualifying as a financial services company and Indian individuals may be restricted to acquire shares of the OHC under the new exchange control norms since OHC will not be an operating company. The extent of operations to be evidenced remains ambiguous. OHCs acquisition of Indian shares will also need to be carefully structured as the OHC will not be permitted to acquire Indian shares at below fair market value from an Indian tax and exchange control perspective.

India has recently allowed Indian companies to directly list on offshore markets, but the conditions that such listing can only be for 51% shares of the Indian company and that the proceeds of such issuance must be used overseas within 15 days may not allow the true potential of offshore listings to be unleashed. The utilisation of the direct listing regime remains to be seen as the SEBI is yet to come out with a circular setting out disclosures required for such listing.

However, considering the challenges faced by India Inc., the need to move away from India for growth seems inevitable in current times.

(Source: Article by Mr. Ruchir Sinha and Mr. Nishchal Joshipura of M/s Nishith Desai Associates, in The Economic Times, dated 15-01- 2014)

levitra

Paulraj Second Indian to Get Marconi Prize.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Tamil Nadu-born scientist Arogyaswami Joseph Paulraj has become the second Indian to be awarded the Marconi Society Prize, 2014, considered an equivalent to the Nobel Prize for the technology sector. The award recognises his work on developing wireless technology to transmit and receive data at high speeds. Paulraj is credited with the invention and advancement of Multiple Input Multiple Output (MIMO), a key enabler of WiFi and 4G mobile systems.

The 69-year-old is an emeritus professor at the Stanford University and has served 25 years in the navy. He got the Padma Bhushan in 2010. His idea for using multiple antennas at both the transmitting and receiving stations has revolutionised wireless delivery of multimedia services for billions, said the Marconi Society.

By winning the award, Paulraj joins a select group of information technology (IT) pioneers such as Tim Berners-Lee (world wide web), Vint Cerf (internet), Larry Page (Google Search), Marty Hellman (public key cryptography) and Martin Cooper (cellphone).

N. R. Narayana Murthy, executive chairman of Infosys, said, in a release by Marconi Society, “Paulraj’s brilliance and perseverance have revolutionised wireless technology bringing a lasting benefit to mankind.”

Before Paulraj migrated to the US in the early 1990s, he was well known for pioneering the development of sonars for the navy. Paulraj is the founding director of laboratories Centre for Artificial Intelligence and Robotics, Centre for Development of Advanced Computing, Bangalore, and the Central Research Labs of Bharat Electronics.

After moving to Stanford University, he built the world’s leading research group in MIMO, and founded two companies in the Silicon Valley to develop MIMO.

While global chip maker Intel acquired a company in 2003, Broadcom Corporation bought another later.

Named after Nobel laureate Guglielmo Marconi, who invented radio, and set up in 1974 by his daughter Gioia Marconi Braga through an endowment, the Marconi Society annually awards an outstanding individual whose scope of work and influence emulate the principle of “creativity in service to humanity” that inspired Marconi.

After Sir J. C. Bose’s demonstration of the millimetre wave radio in 1895, Paulraj’s invention of MIMO in 1992 is the next major innovation in IT from an Indian-born scientist, notes IndiaTechOnline.com editor, Anand Parthasarathy. The prestigious prize includes $100,000 honourarium and a sculpture. Its honourees become Marconi Fellows.

(Source –Business Standard, dated 24-01-2014)

levitra

“Look For Raw Talent, Not For English Skills” – Management Guru Ram Charan

fiogf49gjkf0d
“One lousy leader can change everything.” Coming from one of the world’s most influential consultants (named by Fortune magazine), this comment summed up the point Ram Charan was trying to make to a hall packed with Indian CEOs.

Speaking on the topic ‘Leadership in turbulent times’ at an event organised by Great Lakes Institute of Management, he said that China would emerge as the place where a lot of different industries would be anchored from. When someone from the audience asked how long he expected the China influence to last, he replied, “You can have a lousy leader (and everything can change). We are having such a situation here in India, aren’t we?”

Charan said putting a leadership pipeline in place was critical and firms should start identifying talent early. Talent must be spotted along two lines – those who are great individual contributors and those who can be future leaders. “Both are completely different skills. Potential leaders naturally link with people to get work done for them, have a nose for making money, are highly tuned to succeed in their next-in-line jobs and can work with highly diverse sets of data. Firms can use these as indicators to identify such talent,” said Charan.

(Source: Times of India, dated 24-01-2014)

levitra

Indian Economy – Less Fragile, Not Bullet- Proof.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Let’s give credit where it is due. Over the last six months, the managers of the economy have converted a system in near-crisis into one of the safer places in a battered ’emerging markets’ grouping. Remember that India was seen last summer as one of the worst performing stock and currency markets, with nervousness underlined by a record current accounts deficit and the highest fiscal deficit among the major economies. So, it is a pretty dramatic change when India now presents a reassuring contrast to the traumas engulfing almost all the second-rung economies represented at the G20 high table. The Sensex is about 14% higher than its 2013 trough. The quarterly trade deficit has dropped from $45-50 billion to $30 billion, and the current account deficit from $20-25 billion per quarter to just $5 billion. Capital inflows have held up, so foreign exchange reserves have stopped falling and indeed have gone up by $18 billion in the last four months. When many ‘G20 Junior’ currencies teeter on the edge of crisis – and the roll call is pretty comprehensive – the Rupee is reassuringly stable at a sensible exchange rate. It helps that the Reserve Bank of India is laser-focused on tackling inflation.

But we should hold the celebrations. First, there is a message in the failure of State Bank of India’s share issue this week. Though the asking price was modest, less than $250 million came from abroad, for an issue size that was intended to be over $1.5 billion. If the whole thing was not a fiasco, it was only because domestic public sector entities (banks and insurance) bailed in – and you can guess whether they were following orders. Bear in mind that bad and restructured loans could eventually wipe out the existing share capital of India’s government-owned banks, and they will need many billions of dollars of fresh capital. But if the largest and best of the pack can’t generate foreign investor interest, what are the others going to do? Fall back on taxpayer money at a time of fiscal stress? A financial sector that is short of capital cannot meet the economy’s credit needs, and will constrict growth. The reform of government-run banks has become essential and urgent.

Second, there is the business of government expenditure. At over 7% of gross domestic product (GDP), the fiscal deficit (for Centre plus states) is by far the largest among emerging markets. The outlook is that things may get worse, as state after state rolls back power tariffs, the cooking gas subsidy is increased, and road tolls are attacked. There seems to be an all-party consensus on more government giveaways, and implicitly therefore against fiscal correction. That this translates into higher inflation and macroeconomic instability seems beyond the ken of everyone from Arvind Kejriwal and Rahul Gandhi to Raj Thackeray. Mr. Chidambaram may do everything possible to keep this year’s deficit down to the target of 4.8% of GDP, but something that is artificially compressed by a determined minister is likely to balloon next year.

Finally, there is the business of improving governance. Aadhaar was to have been a game-changer but has been sacrificed at the altar of expediency. If unique identity numbers are not to be used for enabling cash transfers, as a superior alternative to product subsidies that are poorly targeted and prone to large leakages (and cooking gas is a prime example), what is the justification for spending many thousands of crores on Aadhaar? Talk of lack of conviction in reform! India has escaped contagion for now, but the world’s economic troubles are far from over. The antireform consensus could yet undo our future.

(Source: Business Standard, dated 01-02-2014)

levitra

What Satya Nadella’s Appointment As Microsoft CEO Teaches Us?

fiogf49gjkf0d
The appointment of Satya Nadella as the CEO of the iconic Microsoft has given us a reason to take pride in the success of a fellow Indian.

Not only is Satya Indian by birth, he went to ordinary schools and colleges, got to the top on his own merit and, most of all, remained a nice, normal and humble guy. We can relate to Satya and his journey in a way that we can’t relate to, say, Steve Jobs or Bill Gates, and that’s what is so inspiring. In his success, we see the possibility of our own success. At a time where young people are looking for role models to emulate, Satya is certainly a wonderful one.

Could Satya have become the CEO of a major Indian company? Or did he have to leave India to succeed? Corporate India is dominated by family businesses. The right genes are still an important requisite for ultimate success. But this is changing slowly.

Finally, there are multinationals like HUL, Suzuki and Samsung. In these firms, most important decisions are made outside India and so, a promising leader has to leave India and get back to headquarters to rise. So, it is indeed true that India is still a small pond for an ambitious and talented professional manager. Hopefully, as Indian firms globalise and professionalise and more entrepreneurial firms achieve scale, this will change. But in the short term, the best opportunities for the very best talent are still outside India. For all our complaints about the US’s restrictions on immigration of skilled workers, we ourselves remain quite closed. If we could make India a less challenging place to do business and if we could become more welcoming of high-end talent regardless of nationality, we would reverse the brain drain and become a magnet for innovators and entrepreneurs who would revitalise our economy in unimaginable ways.

Finally, does India have a competitive advantage to grow top talent? We do. First, we have the numbers. When you have so many young people, a numerically large number of us are exceptionally gifted. Second, there is a Darwinian process that results in survival of the fittest. In middle class and even poor homes, educational achievement is the passport to success, and there is pressure on kids to work hard and succeed. Our education system, with all its inadequacies, results in a hypercompetitive environment that has a way of toughening up people.

CEOs may well be India’s most valuable export. Now, what we need to do is make India more of a meritocracy – in business, education, politics and government – so that more talented people don’t just build great businesses in India but apply themselves to solving some of our toughest social, economic and political challenges. It won’t be long before we become a developed nation.

(Source: Extract from an article by Ravi Venkatesan, dated 11-02-2014)

levitra

Legislative Paralysis – Disruptions Of Parliament Have Harmed Indian Democracy.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Disruptions of Parliament have become such a common occurrence that they hardly give rise to outrage any more. The last session of the 15th Lok Sabha is no exception. Both Houses have already been adjourned daily, amid slogan-shouting, scuffles and placard-waving by various members of Parliament. The worst offenders have been parliamentarians from Andhra Pradesh, protesting the government’s action – or inaction – on the formation of the new state of Telangana. But other issues have also been raised, through slogans and placards: the fate of Tamil fishermen; special status for Bihar; rapes in Kerala; the anti-Sikh riots of 1984. Each of these is, of course, an important issue and deserving of debate. Equally, each is an important issue and therefore not a reason for disrupting Parliament.

The tenure of the 15th Lok Sabha, thus, has been a disappointment. According to data released by the think tank PRS Legislative Research, the average number of Bills passed by Parliament when a Lok Sabha has completed its full five-year term is 317. The current Parliament has passed only 165, thereby torpedoing any chance of meaningful reform under the second term of the United Progressive Alliance (UPA). This is the worst performance of any Lok Sabha since the first one, which had somewhat weightier discussions to undertake. Worst of all, even those Bills that are passed are frequently passed with insufficient debate, demonstrating the degree to which political parties today have debased India’s public sphere. Only 23 % of laws passed by this Lok Sabha have been discussed for more than three hours. Ten Bills were passed in less than half an hour; as many as 20 in just five minutes. Clearly, not enough attention was paid by parliamentarians to the laws that they approved. Meanwhile, the unfinished agenda – including major anti-corruption Bills, the reform of regulatory structures, and so on – just builds up. As many as 126 Bills remain to be passed; more than half – 72 – in the Lok Sabha. Many of these Bills, which were introduced during the current tenure of the Lok Sabha, will lapse after this session, a waste of time and energy.

(Source: Business Standard dated 12-02-2014)

levitra

Report u/s. 394A of the Companies Act, 1956- Taking accounts of comments/inputs from Income Tax Department and other sectoral Regulators while filing reports by RDs.

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide General Circular No. 1/2014 dated 15th January, 2014, has informed that section 394A of the Companies Act, 1956 requires service of a notice on the Central Government wherever cases involving arrangement/ compromise (u/s. 391) or reconstruction/amalgamation (u/s. 394) come up before the Court of competent jurisdiction. As the powers of the Central Government have been delegated to the Regional Directors (RDs) who also file representations on behalf of the Government wherever necessary.

It is to be noted that the said provision is in addition to the requirement of the report to be received respectively from the Registrar of Companies and the Official Liquidator under the first and second provisos to Section 394(1). A joint reading of sections 394 and 394A makes it clear that the duties to be performed by the Registrar and Official Liquidator u/s. 394 and of the Regional Director concerned acting on behalf of the Central Government u/s. 394A are quite different.

An instance has recently come to light wherein a Regional Director did not project the objections of the Income-Tax Department in a case u/s. 394. The matter has been examined and it is decided that while responding to notices on behalf of the Central Government u/s. 394A, the Regional Director concerned shall invite specific comments from Income-Tax Department within 15 days of receipt of notice before filing his response to the Court. If no response from the Income-tax Department is forthcoming, it may be presumed that the Incometax Department has no objection to the action proposed u/s. 391 or 394 as the case may be. The Regional Directors must also see if in a particular case feedback from any other sectoral Regulator is to be obtained and if it appears necessary for him to obtain such feedback, it will also be dealt with in a like manner.

It is also emphasised that it is not for the Regional Director to decide correctness or otherwise of the objections/views of the Income-tax Department or other Regulators. While ordinarily such views should be projected by the Regional Director in his representation, if there are compelling reasons for doubting the correctness of such views, the Regional Director must make a reference to this Ministry for taking up the matter with the Ministry concerned before filing the representation u/s. 394A.

The Circular in effective from 15th January, 2014.

levitra

USC of word ‘National’ in the names of Companies or Limited Liability Partnerships (LLPs).

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide Circular No. 2/2014 dated 11th February, 2014 intimated that no company should be allowed to be registered with the word ‘National’ as part of its title unless it is a government company and the Central/State government(s) has a stake in it. This should be stringently enforced by all Registrar of Companies (ROCs) while registering companies. Similarly, the word, Bank may be allowed in the name of an entity only when such entity produces a ‘No Objection Certificate’ from the RBI in this regard. By the same analogy the word “Stock Exchange” or “Exchange” should be allowed in name of a company only where ‘No Objection Certificate’ from SEBI in this regard is produced by the promoters.

levitra

Clarification with regard to section 185 of the Companies Act, 2013.

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide General Circular No. 03/2014 dated 14th February, 2014 issued clarification with regard to section 185 of the new Companies Act. This Ministry informs that a number of representations have been received on the applicability of section 185 of the Companies Act, 2013 with reference to loans made, guarantee given or security provided u/s. 372A of the Companies Act, 1956. The issue has been examined with reference to applicability of section 372A of the Companies Act, 1956 vis-a-vis section 185 of the Companies Act. 2013. Section 372A of the Companies Act, 1956, specifically exempts any loans made, any guarantee given or security provided or any investment made by a holding company to its wholly owned subsidiary. Whereas, section 185 of the Companies Act, 2013 prohibits guarantee given or any security provided by a holding company respect of any loan taken by its subsidiary company except in the ordinary course of business.

In order to maintain harmony with regard to applicability of section 372A of the Companies Act, 1956 till the same is repealed and section 185 of the Companies Act, 2013 is notified, it is hereby clarified that any guarantee given or security provided by a holding company in respect of loans made by a bank or financial institution to its subsidiary company, exemption as provided in Clause (d) of s/s. (8) of section 372A of the Companies Act, 1956 shall be applicable till section 186 of the Companies Act, 2013 is notified. This clarification will, however, be applicable to cases where loans so obtained are exclusively utilised by the subsidiary for its principal business activities.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 105 dated 17th February, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) – Reporting arrangements

Annexed to this circular is the new ECB-2 Return. Part E of ECB-2 Return has been modified to capture details of financial hedges contracted by corporates, their foreign currency exposure relating to ECB and their foreign currency earnings and expenditure.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 104 dated 14th February, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foreign investment in India by SEBI registered FII, QFI and long term investors in Corporate Debt

This circular states that the sub-limit for investment in Commercial Paper by FII, QFI & other long-term investors is reduced from US $3.50 billion to US $2 billion with immediate effect. However, there is no change in the total Corporate debt limit which will continue to be US $51 billion.

The revised position, subject to operational guidelines to be issued by SEBI, is as under: –

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 103 dated 14th February, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Import of Gold/Gold Dore by Nominated Banks/ Agencies/Entities – Clarifications

This circular contains clarification with respect to import of Gold as well as Gold Dore as under: –

Import of Gold

1. In case of Advance Authorisation (AA)/Duty Free Import Authorisation (DFIA) issued before 14th August, 2013, the condition of sequencing imports prior to exports will not be insisted upon even in case of entities/units in the SEZ and EOU, Premier and Star Trading Houses.

2. The imports made as part of the AA/DFIA scheme will be outside the purview of the 20:80 Scheme and will be accounted for separately and will also not entitle the Nominated Agency/Banks/Entities to any further import.

3. The Nominated Banks/Agencies/Entities can make available gold to the exporters (other than AA/ DFIA holders) operating under the Replenishment Scheme.

4. Import of gold in the third lot onwards will be lesser of the two:

a. Five times the export for which proof has been submitted; or
b. Quantity of gold permitted to a Nominated Agency in the first or second lot.

A revised working example of the operations of the 20:80 Scheme is Annexed to this circular.

Gold Dore

1. Refiners are allowed to import Gold Dore of 15% of their license for each of the first two months.

2. Where import quantity has already been identified by DGFT for first two lots, import of such quantity must be in compliance with the guidelines issued vide A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 82 dated 31st December, 2013.

3. DGFT can include new refiners, and fix license quantity for them.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 101 dated 4th February, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Export of Goods and Services: Export Data Processing and Monitoring System (EDPMS)

This circular states that RB has developed a new comprehensive IT-based system called EDPMS which will facilitate the banks to report various returns like XOS (export outstanding statements), ENC (Export Bills Negotiated/sent for collection) for acknowledgement of receipt of Export documents, Sch. 3 to 6 (realisation of export proceeds), EBW (write-off of export bills), ETX (extension of realisation of export bills) relating to Export transaction through a single platform.

The date of inception of the system along with user credentials and web link for accessing the system will be communicated to the banks through email. However, banks are required to submit a fill-in form (as per format annexed to the circular) through email on or before 10th February, 2014 to obtain user name and password.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 102 dated 11th February, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foreign Direct Investment – Reporting under FDI Scheme: Amendments in form FC-GPR

Annexed to this circular is the new Form FC-GPR. The change in Form FC-GPR has been made to capture details of FDI as regards Brownfield/Greenfield investments and the date of incorporation of the investee company in Clause No. 1 of the said Form

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 100 dated 4th February, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Third party payments for export/import transactions

This circular has, with respect to third party payments for export/import transactions, made the following changes:

1. Removed the conditions that a “firm irrevocable order backed by a tripartite agreement should be in place”. This is subject to the following: –

a. Bank has to be satisfied with the bonafides of the transaction and export documents, such as, invoice/FIRC.

b. Bank has to consider the FATF statements while handling such transaction.

2. The limit of US $100,000 eligible for third party payment for import of goods stands withdrawn. As a result third party payments for imports can be made without any limit.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 99 dated 29th January, 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foreign investment in India by SEBI registered Long term investors in Government dated Securities

Presently, FII, QFI and other long term investors registered with SEBI, viz. Sovereign Wealth Funds (SWF), Multilateral Agencies, Pension/Insurance/ Endowment Funds and Foreign Central Banks, are permitted to invest up to US $30 billion, on repatriation basis, in Government dated securities. Out of the above limit of US $30 billion, a sub-limit of US $5 billion has been marked out for investment by other long term investors registered with SEBI.

This Circular has increased the said sub-limit of US $5 to US $10. As a result, other long term investors registered with SEBI, viz. Sovereign Wealth Funds (SWF), Multilateral Agencies, Pension/Insurance/ Endowment Funds and Foreign Central Banks, can now invest up to US $10 billion in Government dated securities within the overall limit of $30.

levitra

More Delays in Mergers/ Arrangements – A Recent MCA Circular Prescribes Further Requirements for Schemes

fiogf49gjkf0d
Synopsis

Section 394A of the Companies Act 1956 requires Central Government [powers delegated to Regional Directors] to prepare report on schemes involving arrangement, mergers, amalgamation, etc. of companies for its submissions to Court. Recently, MCA has issued Circular No. 1/2014 dated 15 January 2014 requiring Regional Directors to also seek the representation of the Income-tax Department and/or other sectoral regulators while preparing the aforesaid Report. The learned author in this article explains the new requirements in the Circular, their impact on the schemes and comparison with the existing requirements under the provisions of the Act/ Rules and Companies Act, 2013.

New prescriptions

Mergers have just got a little more complicated and even more time consuming than earlier. Yet another round of notices/objections by statutory authorities have been added to even otherwise a fairly long existing list. Now, the Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) requires that the Regional Director should invite, in certain cases, objections to a scheme of amalgamation/arrangement, etc. (Schemes) from other regulators like Income-tax department, SEBI, RBI, etc. – refer circular number F. No. 2/1/2014 dated 15th January 2014.

Abuse of Schemes

Mergers, demergers, schemes of arrangements/ reduction, etc. have often been used, with the incidental or even main object to circumvent various laws, avoid taxes, window dress accounts, etc. Carried forward losses may be made available to other profit making companies to help reduce their taxes. Reserves otherwise not “free” become so after such schemes. Items of expenditure/losses that should have gone to reduce profits are debited to reserves. The rules relating to listing of shares on stock exchanges may also be sought to be bypassed. Even shareholders’ wealth have been found to be expropriated by schemes such as that for forced buybacks of shares and so on.

The impression – and this is only partly correct – is that the ‘scheme’ing parties are often able to convince the court that, since shareholders/creditors have duly approved the scheme and that there is nothing wrong on the face of the scheme, it should be approved. The court is also sought to be persuaded that its role is limited in such cases and, particularly when the interested parties have not objected before the court, the court should sanction the Scheme. Belated objections are also sought to be rejected.

Interestingly, existing provisions for sanction of such schemes already require a series of approvals under direct supervision of the high court. This is without considering several specific approvals/clearances/filings required under other laws. The schemes almost always require approvals of shareholders/creditors at meetings conducted under court’s supervision. Depending upon the type of scheme, a detailed audit is required to be carried out by a specially appointed auditor. A notice has to be served to the Regional Director seeking his comments, on behalf of the Central Government. Finally, the Court has to sanction the scheme. Often, this ends up being a bureaucratic nightmare with the petitioners having to run from the proverbial pillar-to-post to expedite things.

To add to this, now, the MCA has added yet another window of delay and objections from multiple authorities. Let us understand what the new requirement is.

New requirement of inviting objections from other regulators including income-tax authorities

As stated above, a notice has to be served, as required by section 394A, on the Regional Director (RD) of the proposed scheme. The RD acts for this purpose on behalf of the Central Government. The Court is required into consideration the representations, if any, of the RD.

Other regulators/departments such as the Incometax department usually do not have a direct role in the proceedings though of course they may still object directly to the court. Such other regulators/ departments may of course also convey their views to the RD.

However, it was recently found,by the MCA (so the circular states), that the RD ‘did not project the objections of the income-tax department’ in a particular scheme. Considering this, certain obligations have been placed on the RD.

It is now prescribed that the RD should do two things. Firstly, when it receives such a notice of scheme u/s. 394A, it has to invite specific comments from the income-tax department. If no comments are received within 15 days of receipt of communication from the RD, the RD may presume that the Income-tax department has no objections.

Secondly, the RD should also examine the scheme to consider whether feedback from other sectoral regulators should be obtained. If yes, a similar opportunity should be given to them. Though not named, it appears that comments of regulators like SEBI, RBI, etc. may be invited in appropriate cases. It is quite possible that in practice, the RD may routinely send the scheme to various regulators for their comments.

What should the RD do if comments are received? Does it merely forward them like a post office? The answer is, generally, yes. The RD is not required to decide on the correctness or otherwise of the comments and rightly so. However, the RD is still given some discretion. If it has ‘compelling’ reasons to doubt the correctness of the comments, then it is required to make a reference to the MCA. The MCA, in turn, will take up the matter before the concerned other Ministry before taking a final decision on what approach to take before the Court.

Needless to emphasise, the individual regulators/ departments are free to appear directly before the court and make their objections.

However, the objections/comments of the regulators/ departments are binding on the court. The court has wide power and discretion to examine the specific objections on their merits and may accept or reject the same.

Impact on Schemes

In theory, it may appear that the new requirement is beneficial and does not create any fresh hurdle or delay. It ensures that that the interests of various stakeholders whom the regulator represents are taken into account. The 15-days period for submissions of comments may not, in practice, really add to the overall time taken for attaining sanction of the court. The court would also have the benefit of all views before sanctioning the scheme. The applicants may also have to worry less of regulators raising objection later when irrevocable steps of implementing the scheme may have been taken.

In practice, however, it is quite likely that this would add to the delay and possibly make the matter more litigious. Often, a scheme may involve serious tax implications. It will have to be seen whether the Income-tax department promptly replies with all its detailed objections in 15 days. What would happen if the income-tax department (or other regulator) seeks extension of time?

Interestingly (as also discussed later), there already exist specific requirements for inviting comments from certain authorities. For example, in case of certain schemes involving listed companies, the draft scheme has to be filed with the stock exchange 30 days in advance during which they may give their comments. Courts have held that if the stock exchange does not respond within 30 days, the scheme does not have to be held up and the court may still go ahead and sanction it. Thus, it is possible that the parties may represent before the court to go ahead and consider the scheme in case of delay in receipt of comments. Granting of time to a regulator is at the discreation of the court however in practice it is quite likely that extension of time will be granting resulting overall delay particularly in complex cases. One has also to remember that the delay may come from any of the various regulators/department to whom the RD has sent notice.

Existing requirements of approval/NOCs, etc.

As stated earlier, the new requirement is in addition  to the several existing requirements by various authorities/regulators. In fact, there is a contradiction in approach in several provisions. On the one hand, several provisions give exemption if the restructuring is carried out through the court route. The SEBI Takeover Regulations, for example, give exemptions where the acquisition of shares is through specified    schemes.    The     Income-tax    Act,     1961     too    grants exemptions to transfers made through specified Schemes. At the same time, there are provisions for obtaining clearances/approvals or just a notice
in some laws.

For example, under certain circumstances, prior approval of the Reserve Bank of India would be required in    case    of    mergers    of    non-banking    financial    companies. The Listing Agreement requires listed companies, under    certain    circumstances,    to    file    the    proposed    scheme 30 days in advance with stock exchanges. There is even an overriding requirement that schemes should not be used to circumvent securities laws.

However, the new requirement inreases one general layer    of    scrutiny    whereby    a    specific    notice     is     to    be given to Income-tax department and the RD is also required to generally consider whether notice to other regulators should also be given.

Companies Act, 2013

The    provisions    of     this    Act,     though    not    yet    notified in this respect, provide for a generic, though ambiguously worded, requirement of giving notice. Section 230(5) of the Act requires that a notice with prescribed documents would have to be sent to ‘the Income-tax authorities, the Reserve Bank of India, the Securities and Exchange Board, the Registrar,     the     respective     stock    exchanges,     the    official liquidator, the Competition Commission of India….. and such other sectoral regulators or authorities that    are    likely    to    be    affected    by    the compromise or    arrangement and shall require that representations, if any, to be made by the authorities within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of such notice, failing which, it shall be presumed that they have no representation to make on the proposals’.

The    scope    of    this    prescription    is    different    from    that set out in the circular. It is wider in some aspects but narrower in others. It requires that a notice has to be    given    to all     the    specified    authorities    and    others too    which    are     likely    to    be    affected    by         the    scheme.    It may sound strange that authorities like SEBI are to be    notified    even     in    cases    where     the    companies involved    may    be    unlisted    or    otherwise    not    affected    by regulations governed by SEBI. Perhaps the intention is, as appears from latter words, that only those    authorities.    who    are     likely     to    be    affected    by a     scheme     should    be     so    notified.   

Conclusion

Authorities/regulators like SEBI, MCA, RBI, Income-tax, etc. do have powers to examine the merger and its implications even after the scheme is sanctioned. If the scheme results in violation of any requirements specified    under     the     respective     laws,     they    can     take appropriate action. For example, the Reserve Bank   of    India    can    initiate    action    if    a    non-banking    financial   company is amalgamated in a manner that any of the requirements of the Act/Directions are contravened. Similarly, SEBI/stock exchanges have powers to examine the implications in case of a merger. Thus, it is not as if that a cheme, on approval, would make the provisions of such laws redundant.

However, at the same time, certain schemes may have consequences which cannot be annuled. For example, there have been schemes of forced buyback of shares whereby shares of even dissenting shareholders or those who have not positively consented    have    been    bought    at     specified    price.    Once this is done, it may be too late for the regulators concerned to take corrective action.

Thus, this new requirement gives an opportunity, to the concerned authorities to examine and present their objections before the court, either directly or through the RD. This would/should avoid subsequent action by the Regulators who were given the requisite notice.

Only time will show whether these new requirement will save time and avoid subsequent action. I believe we don’t need more laws – what is required is better administration.

Jointly Acquired Immovable Property

fiogf49gjkf0d
Synopsis

‘Joint tenancy’ and ‘tenancy in common’ are two apparently similar sounding but diametrically opposite modes of jointly owning immovable property. The Indian Law in this respect is not codified and is derived from English Law and decisions. This Article examines these concepts, their difference, their termination and their use in Hindu Law, Income-tax Act, Succession Law, etc.

Introduction

Immovable Property may be acquired singly or jointly, i.e., two or more persons together acquire the property. While joint owners are commonly referred to as co-owners, when the property is joint, then a question arises whether the purchasers are owning the property as Joint Tenants or as Tenants in Common? Both these terms may appear similar but in Law, there is a vast difference between the two. Depending upon how a property has been acquired the succession to the same would be determined. It may be noted that although the terms may indicate that this applies only to tenanted properties, they are also used for ownership properties. Hence, it becomes very important while acquiring a property that the document very clearly specifies the manner in which it is being jointly acquired. It is very interesting to note that inspite of this being a matter of such significance, neither the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 nor any other Indian enactment deals with these concepts. These are very popular under English Law and hence, we need to refer to English as well as Indian judgments to understand their essence. These concepts have been impliedly or expressly applied in various Laws. Let us examine some of the facets of these two important concepts in Property Law.

Joint Tenancy

A joint tenancy has certain distinguishing features, such as, unity of title, interest and possession. Each co-owner has an undefined right and interest in property acquired as joint tenants. Thus, no coowner can say what is his or her share. One other important feature of a joint tenancy is that after the death of one of the joint tenants, the property passes by survivorship to the other joint tenant and not by succession to the heirs of the deceased coowner. For example, X, Y and Z are owning a building as joint tenants. Z dies. His undivided share passes on to X and Y. Joint Tenancy is generally resorted to in case of a house purchased by a husband and wife. Hence, after the death of the husband, the wife would become the sole owner, and not the heirs of the husband. This is very popular in England. Property owned by a Hindu coparcenary in which rights of family members pass by survivorship is an example of joint tenancy – Bahu Rani vs. Rajendra Bux Singh, AIR 1933 PC 72. In case of a Will, where property is bequeathed to two or more beneficiaries in an undefined share, then it may be treated as a joint tenancy.

Tenancy-in-Common

This is the opposite of joint tenancy since the shares are specified and each co-owner in a ‘tenancy-in– common’ can state what share he owns in a property. On the death of a co-owner, his share passes by succession to his heirs / beneficiaries under the Will and not to the surviving co-owners. If a Will bequeaths a property to two beneficiaries in the ratio of 60:40, then they are treated as ‘tenantsin- common’.

Section 26 of the Income-tax Act provides that where property consisting of building and land appurtenant thereto is owned by two or more persons and their respective shares are definite and ascertainable, then the income under the head House Property shall not be taxed as if it were an AOP but in their individual hands in accordance with their respective shares. The Supreme Court in Indira Balkrishna, 39 ITR 546 (SC) has held that co-widows inheriting property from their husband in equal shares would be assessed u/s. 26. This section is a recognition of the concept of tenancy-in-common. However, for section 26 to apply, the shares must be fixed or clear. In Sh. Abdul Rahman, 12 ITR 302 (Lahore), it was held that due to a litigation it was impossible to determine the shares of co-owners and hence, the provisions of this section could not be applied.

Transfer of Property Act

Section 45 of the Act provides that where immoveable property is purchased two or more persons and the consideration for the same is paid out of a common fund, their share in the property is in the same ratio as their contributions to the funds. This however, is subject to a contract to the contrary. For instance, A and B’s share in common funds is in the ratio of 55:45 for buying a land. Their shares in the land would also be in the same ratio. If they contribute through separate funds then their share would be in the proportion of their funds. However, if there is no indication as to their share in the fund, then they shall be presumed to be equally interested in the property. Thus, if the shares in the funds are not known, then A and B would be presumed to hold the land equally.

However, this section does not yet fully address the issue as to whether the transferees buy as joint tenants or as tenants-in-common. In cases where the property has been acquired out of a common fund and the intention of the co-owners to own the property as joint tenancy, then it may be treated as one. In cases, where their shares in the fund are clear and demarcated, it may be treated as an acquisition by tenants in common.

What Prevails in India?

Unless a contrary intention appears from the Agreement, the Courts in India always lean in favour of tenancy in common and against joint tenancy. This is so whether the acquisition is by way of an Agreement or under a Will. The main clauses must make it very clear that the property is to be held as joint tenants or else the contrary would always be presumed – Mahomed Jusab Abdulla vs. Fatmabai Jusab Abdulla, 1947 BCI (O) 4 (Bom); Konijeti Venkayya vs. Thammana Peda Venkata Subbarao, 1955 AIR 1957 AP 619.

The Supreme Court in Boddu Venkatakrishna Rao vs. Boddu Satyavathi, 1968 SCR (2) 395 has held as follows in relation to a bequest under a Will to more than one beneficiary:

“The principle of joint tenancy appears to be unknown to Hindu law, except in the case of coparcenary between the members of an undivided family……………………..that there were indications in the will that the intention of the testatrix was that the foster children should take as joint tenants and that this was apparent from the clause in the will which provided that “the entire property should be in possession of both of them and that both of them should enjoy throughout their lifetime the said property and that after their death the children that may be born to them should enjoy the same ……

We do not think that from this one can spell out a joint tenancy which is unknown to Hindu law except as above stated. The testatrix did not expressly mention that on the death of one all the properties would pass to the other by right of survivorship. We have no doubt on a construction of the will that ‘the testatrix never intended the foster children to take the property as joint tenants. The foster children who became tenants in common partitioned the property in exercise of their right.”

The above position of HUF coparcenary property being joint tenancy property is subject to one important exception introduced by section 30 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956. According to this section, any Hindu may dispose of by a Will his undivided interest in the coparcenary property. Under the uncodified Hindu Law, no karta/coparcener could dispose of his undivided share in the coparcenary property. His share passed by survivorship and not by succession (as is the case with all joint tenancies). Now, section 30 permits a coparcener to make a Will even for such joint property – Jayaram Govind Bhalerao vs. Jaywant Balkrishna Deshmukh 2008(3) Bom. CR. 585; CWT vs. Sampatrai Bhutoria & Sons, 137 ITR 868 (Cal). The Supreme Court in the case of Shyam Lal vs. Sanjeev Kumar (2009) 12 SCC 454, has held that:

“…In so far as the question whether under the custom governing the parties, a Will could be executed in respect of ancestral property is concerned, the same is no more res integra. ………in view of section 30 read with section 4 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 a male Hindu governed by Mitakshara system is not debarred from making a Will in respect of coparcenary/ancestral property….”

Even if there is anything contrary in the Act or any other custom, the interest in Mitakshara coparcenary property is capable of being disposed of by way of Will. The bar created by way of custom that the coparcenary property is not capable of being alienated by executing a will by one of the coparceners is    taken    away    and rule    of    survivorship    is    finished    to a limited extent. But the limitation continues to apply in the case of gift and other alienations which are inter vivos – Kartari Devi vs. Tota Ram, 1992(1) SLC 402 (HP).

After the 2005 Amendment to the Hindu Succession Act, even daughters who are coparceners can make a Will for their coparcenary property since they are now at par with sons.    
 
The Indian Succession Act, 1925 states that where a legacy under a Will is given to two persons jointly and one of them dies before the person making the Will, then the other legatee takes the property in its entirety. But if the intention of the testator was to give them distinct shares (i.e., as tenants in common), then the surviving legatees gets only his share. These provisions even apply to a Will by a Hindu – Krishnadas Tulsidas vs. Dwarkadas aliandas, 1936 BCI (O) 47. Thus, unless the Will is very clear that the legatees must not have a determinate share, they will get their bequest as tenants in common.

Terminating Joint Tenancy

Joint tenancy can come to an end by any one of the following modes:
(a)   One of the co-owners selling his undivided share to an outsider;
(b)  Mutual Agreement amongst all the co-owners;
(c)   Partition of joint tenancy
(d)   A manner of dealing/conduct by all co-owners which indicates an end of joint tenancy
(e)   Property vesting in the last surviving co-owner after which it becomes his sole property

Termination of joint tenancy by mutual agreement along with termination by conduct require special attention. Various old as well as very recent English decisions have dealt with this issue of termination of joint tenancy. Once joint tenancy comes to an end, the co-owners continue to hold the property as tenants in common.  Some of the landmark English decisions in this respect are as follows:
(a)  Williams vs. Hensman, 1861 EWHC Ch J87 / 70 ER 862 This is the most important decision which has laid down how joint tenancy can be severed. The High Court of Chancery held as follows:

“A joint-tenancy may be severed in three ways: in the first place, an act of any one of the persons interested operating upon his own share may create a severance as to that share. The right of each joint-tenant is a right by survivorship only in the event of no severance having taken place of the share which is claimed under the jus accrescendi. Each one is at liberty to dispose of his own interest in such manner as to sever it from the joint fund –losing, of course, at the same time, his own right of survivorship. Secondly, a joint-tenancy may be severed by mutual agreement. And, in the third place, there may be a severance by any course of dealing sufficient to intimate that the interests of all were mutually treated as constituting a tenancy in common………………for it must be borne in mind that a joint-tenancy is a right which any one of the joint-tenants may determine when he pleases; and, if all continue to deal on the footing of their interests not being joint, it would be most inequitable to treat it as a joint-tenancy when all the parties, whether in ignorance or not, have dealt with their interests as several.

I am of opinion, therefore, that the continuance of a joint-tenancy is not reconcilable with the covenant of indemnity to which I have referred; and I must, therefore, hold that all the shares were severed.”

(b)   Rugh Burgess vs. Sophia Rawnsley, (1975) EWCA Civ 2
 In this case, it was held that even if an agreement terminating joint tenancy was not in writing and was not specifically enforceable, yet it was  sufficient     to    effect    a    severance.    All     that     is     required    is a clear evidence of intention by both parties that the property should henceforth be held in common and not jointly.

(c)   Wallbank vs. Price (2007) EWHC 3001  (Ch)
The essence of a joint tenancy in equity is that each joint    tenant    holds    the    whole    of    the    beneficial    interest jointly and holds nothing separately.  In this case a declaration by a mother that her daughters should receive her ‘half share’ either on the disposal of the property or at the discretion of the father, was
treated    as    sufficient    evidence    to    indicate    severance    of joint tenancy.

 (d)    Davis vs. Smith, (2011) EWCA Civ 1603
A married couple intended to serve on each other, a notice of severance of joint tenancy over their marital house, but did not. The Court held that, on carefully examining the correspondence between the parties’ solicitors, their conduct and actions, joint tenancy was severed through their course of dealings. The Court added that the conclusion of a split was inevitable and only appropriate considering the course of dealings between them.  This is a very important decision since it held that even though there was no formal severance, tenancy-in-common can be created.    

Termination of Tenancy in Common
Tenancy in Common can be terminated by any one of the co-owners buying out the shares of the other co-owners. Thus, after this the property becomes sole ownership.  This is usually done by way of a Release Deed, under which the releasers release their share in favour of a co-owner, usually for some consideration.

The decision of the supreme Court in TN Aravinda Reddy, 120 IR 46(SC) dealt with a case of termination    of    a    HUF’s     joint     tenancy    property    by    way    of    a partition.     By    way     of     a     partition     deed,     the    HUF property was held by four brothers as tenants-in-common, with each having a 25% interest in the same. Subsequently, three brothers executed a release deed for their respective 25% share for a consideration in favour of the fourth brother, thereby making him the sole owner. The Court held that the acquisition of the shares by way of a release deed amounted to a purchase u/s. 54 of the Income-tax Act by the fourth brother.  

In Maharashtra, a release deed attracts stamp duty as on a conveyance on the fair market value of the share released. However, if the property released is ancestral property and it is released in favour of     certain    defined     relatives,     then     the     stamp    duty is only Rs. 200. Further, in case of a release of property without consideration, the provisions of section 56(2)(vii) of the Income-tax Act, must also be considered in all cases where the parties are not “relatives” within the meaning of the section. Conversely in cases where release is for consideration, capital gains tax incidence on the releaser must be kept in mind.

Tenancy in common can also be converted into joint tenancy by throwing such a property into the joint HUF    hotchpotch    after    which    date    it    would    be    treated    as    HUF    property    where    no    one    member    would    have  a determinate share. However, in such a case, the clubbing provisions u/s. 64(2) of the Income-tax Act should also be factored.   

Conclusion
The Law in respect of jointly acquired immovable property is quite multi-faceted and complex. Since in India, it is entirely case law made, it becomes all the more unique. It would be advisable that while making an agreement for purchasing a property, making a Will, etc., the provisions relating to manner    of     joint    acquisition     is     very     clearly     specified.     If the intention is, for any reason, to acquire it as joint tenancy, then the wordings should be very clear.

PART A: ORDERS OF CIC & THE HIGH COURT

fiogf49gjkf0d
Personal Information and larger Public interest: Sections 8(1)(j) and 8(2) of the RTI Act:

• Vide RTI dated 31-08-12, Anil Bairwal had sought certain Information claiming copies of Income tax Returns with other documents of Biju Janata Dal for A.Y. 2002-03 to 2011-12.

CPIO/ITO Ward 1(2), Bhubaneswar, vide letter dated 12-09-12, informed the appellant that the information sought related to a third party, their views were sought and the third party had objected to any information being shared. It was pointed out by the party representative that since they do not receive any grant from the government directly or indirectly, u/s. 2(h) of the RTI Act, it is not a “Public Authority” and information regarding the party should not be supplied.

FAA upheld the decision of CPIO and relied on the order of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Girish Ramchandra Deshpande, [RTIR IV (2012) 216 (SC)], stating that no larger Public Interest is involved. Para of the said decision reads as under:

“14.The details disclosed by a person in his Income Tax Return are ‘personal information’ which stand exempted from disclosure under Clause (j) of section 8(1) of the RTI Act, unless it involves a larger public interest……………………………………”

CIC quoted Paras 38 & 47 of its earlier order of 29-4-2008 wherein Biju Janata Dal was also a party. Same reads as under:

“38.The laws of the land do not make it mandatory for political parties to disclose the sources of their funding, and even less so the manner of expending those funds. In the absence of such laws, the only way a citizen can gain access to the details of funding of political parties is through their Income-tax Returns filed annually with Income-tax authorities. This is about the closest the political parties get to accounting for the sources and the extent of their funding and their expenditure. There is unmistakable public interest in knowing these funding details which would enable the citizen to make an informed choice about the political parties to vote for. The RTI Act emphasises that “democracy requires an informed citizenry” and that transparency of information is vital to flawless functioning of constitutional democracy. It is nobody’s case that, while all organs of the State must exhibit maximum transparency, no such obligation attaches to political parties. Given that political parties influence the exercise of political power; transparency in their organisation, functions and, more particularly, their means of funding is a democratic imperative, and, therefore, is in public interest. Insofar as the Income-tax Returns of political parties contain funding details these are liable for disclosure.”

“47. Thus, information which is otherwise exempt, can still be disclosed if the public interest so warrants. That public interest is unmistakably present is evidenced not only in the context of the pronouncements of the Apex Court but also the recommendations of the National Commission for the Review of the Working of the Constitution and of the Law Commission.”

The Commission then ruled:

“In view of the fact that a larger public interest has been established by the Commission in the judgment referred to above, the disclosure of IT Returns of Biju Janata Dal does not fall in the exemption Clause of section 8(1) (j) of RTI Act. The CPIO is directed to provide the information sought within three weeks of receipt of this order.”

[Anil Bairwal vs. ITO, ward 1(2) and JCIT, Range-I, Bhubaneswar: Decided on 24-12-2013 Citation: RTIR I (2014) 58 (CIC)]

• Gurdev Singh had sought details of the Transfer cases and pending cases since 2005 under GPA/SUB GPA

Vide Order dated 4th July, 2013, CPIO informed the appellant that information sought is not specific in nature and is not available in the compiled form. CPIO further offered an opportunity for inspection.

FAA upheld the decision of CPIO. In the second appeal before the Commission, it decided as under:

“Both sides have presented their arguments. Appellant pleaded for disclosure of this information in the larger public interest as he has alleged that the policy benefits were extended in a most arbitrary fashion through pick-and-choose action and that those who were left out were not given any reasons for having been denied the benefits that were extended to other applicants who had applied along side with them thereby putting them unfairly to great disadvantage. This lack of transparency by the Public Authority in the exercise of its powers, it was argued is contrary to the letter and spirit of the RTI Act and breeds corruption. Commission shares the view that transparency is an essential ingredient for good governance. Decisions of the Public Authorities are required to be taken in the larger public interest and must be uniformly administered in a transparent manner. The present case defies these principles and is couched in the dark shade of secrecy. Therefore, as per the provisions of the section 8(2) of the Act, Commission determines that in this case, the disclosure of information outweighs all arguments made in favour of disproportionate diversion of the scare resources of the Public Authority and under the provisions of section 19(8)(a)(iii) requires the Public Authority through the Chairman, Chandigarh Housing Board to establish adequate infrastructure in terms of computers and manpower so that the information sought by the appellant in his RTI application of 17-06-2013 is compiled and placed on the official website of the CHB before 15-06-2014. Commission has given adequate time for completing this exercise as we accept the contention of the respondents that the information sought is maintained in many separate files and will have to be compiled and collated. Commission will review the compliance of the directions held herein above at a later date which will be intimated separately.”

[Gurdev Singh vs. Chandigarh Housing Board, UT Chandigarh: Decided on 11-12-2013: Citation: RTIR (2014) 51 (CIC)]

• FIEM Industries Ltd.:

FIEM industries Ltd. had challenged before the H.C. the Order of SIC, Haryana and Ors. directing PIO to furnish the information sought by the RTI applicant.

The information sought was details of a raid conducted on the petitioner by the VAT authorities and regarding alleged tax evasions by various companies including the petitioner company.

The petition company relied upon the judgment of the SC, in Girish Ramchandra Deshpande vs. CIC and others.

The Court ruled:

“To my mind the judgment could not be strictly applicable to the facts of the present case.” Consequently, the petition was dismissed.

[FIEM Industries Ltd vs. SIC, Haryana and Ors. Decided by the High Court of Punjab and Haryana on 18.12.2013: Citation RTIR I (2014)104 (P&H)]

BS/C/2012/000279/3569: RTIR IV (2013) 163 (CIC)]

levitra

Limitation – Sale of Minors property without permission of court – Suit not filed by minor within 3 years from date of attaining majority – Barred by limitation : Limitation Act 1963 and Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 section 8(2)(3).

fiogf49gjkf0d
H.M. Rudraradhya vs. Uma & Ors AIR 2014 Karnataka 2.

The plaintiff after her marriage instituted a suit for declaration that the sale deed is not binding on her interest in the suit property and for partition of her share.

The trial court dismissed the suit holding that it is barred by limitation. It was of the opinion that Article 60 of the Limitation Act is applicable to the suit and it was not filed within 3 years from the date of attaining of majority by the plaintiff.

The Hon’ble Court observed that it is not in dispute that the suit property was gifted to Lingarajamma i.e., the mother of the plaintiff and defendants 2 and 3. The father of Lingarajamma, by name Gurusiddappa, had gifted the suit property under the Gift Deed dated 01-04-1975. Therefore, Lingarajamma was the absolute owner of the suit property on the basis of the gift. It is for this reason, it could be safely concluded that the suit land was not a joint family property. Hence, the provisions of sections 6 and 8 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 are not applicable as the said provisions either deal with a joint family property or succession to the property of a male. As Lingarajamma was the exclusive owner of the suit property on the basis of the gift by her father it is general rule of succession in the case of female, Hindu, apply, wherein on the death of Lingarajamma it is her husband, the sons and the daughters are entitled to succeed to her interest in the suit land.

The validity of a sale transaction in respect of the joint family property by ‘Karta’ or ‘adult member’ of a joint Hindu Family depends upon the existence of the legal necessity. At the time of its alienation, though a minor in the joint family has an undivided interest in the property alienated, if a suit is instituted challenging such alienation of a joint family property by a ‘Karta’ or an ‘adult member’ of the joint Hindu family and if it is proved that the same was not for legal necessity, the plaintiff who is not a party to the sale transaction could ignore the alienation and claim her share even in the property alienated. In such circumstances, it is the provisions of Article 109 of the Limitation Act which are attracted and the plaintiff can institute the suit within 12 years from date of alienee takes possession of the property.

Admittedly, the sale of the suit property in favour of the 1st defendant was on 04-06-1987. The suit instituted by the plaintiff is not within 3 years of her attaining the age of majority. Therefore, in view of the provisions of Article 60 of the Limitation Act, the suit was barred by time.

When the sale transaction is voidable transaction and it is for the plaintiff, to sue for possession of the property and it is incumbent upon him to pray for such a relief. Even otherwise, the plaintiff has prayed for a declaration that the Sale Deed is not binding on her interest in the suit property and this relief is similar to setting aside the sale, which is contemplated under Article 60 of the Limitation Act and in the absence of the said relief, the suit itself cannot be maintained.

levitra

Limitation – Acknowledgement of debt – By email – constitutes valid and legal acknowledgement: Information Technology Act, section 4.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sudarshan Cargo P. Ltd. vs. M/s. Techvac Engineering P. Ltd. AIR 2014 Karnataka 6.

On account of non-payment of the amounts due under the invoices by respondent to the petitioner there was exchange of correspondence by email between the parties. Respondent company by its email dated 14-01-2010 has informed the petitioner that on account of delay in tie up of its funds payments were not made and respondent has also informed the petitioner that it would be sending its statement of accounts for reconciliation and will make arrangements of funds to pay the dues of the petitioner. Subsequently, on 06-04-2010 there was one more email from respondent to petitioner, whereunder, it has categorically admitted that it is in a position to make a commitment of settling the dues of the petitioner starting from the said month. It is also agreed to, thereunder, that first payment would be made between 10th and 15th of the said month namely April, 2010. Respondent has also categorically stated that it would clear all the dues by the end of May, 2010. Having said so, respondent did not pay the amounts to the petitioner and as such a statutory notice came to be issued by the petitioner on 04-12-2012

The petition was filed u/s. 433(e), (f) and 436 read with section 434 of the Companies Act, 1956 seeking winding up of the respondent Company on the ground that it is unable to pay debt due to petitioner.

An objection was raised that alleged debt due to the petitioner by respondent was time barred. It was contended that invoices were raised by the petitioner during September, October and November, 2008 and present petition has been filed in 2013 and as such debt in question is barred by limitation. Elaborating the submissions it was contended that alleged acknowledgement of debt from respondent to petitioner by email dated 06- 04-2010 is not duly signed by respondent and as such it cannot be construed as an acknowledgement of debt since it does not satisfy the criteria prescribed u/s. 18 of The Limitation Act, 1963. Hence, the petitioner is not entitled to recover the amount alleged to be due from respondent.

The Hon’ble Court observed that the word ‘sign’ or ‘signed’ employed in explanation (b) to section 18(2) has not been defined under the Limitation Act, 1963. Explanation merely says ‘signed’ means either personally or by a agent duly authorised in this behalf. It requires to be noticed that even u/s. 3(56) of the General Clauses Act, 1897 the word ‘sign’ has not been defined but has its extended meaning with reference to a person who is unable to write his name to include mark with its grammatical variation and cognate expressions. Undisputedly, an email is a communication addressed to a definite person and it means a person who is intended by ‘originator’ to receive such electronic record as per section 2(b) of IT Act, 2000 and the ‘originator’ would mean a person who sends or transmits any electronic message to any other person as defined u/s. 2(za) of IT Act, 2000. Thus, if an acknowledgment is sent by a ‘originator’ to the ‘addressee’ by email, without any intermediary, it amounts to electronic communication by email which is an alternative to the paper based method of communication. This mode of transaction is legally recognised u/s. 4 of the IT Act, 2000.

A harmonious reading of section 4 together with definition Clauses would indicate that on account of digital and new communication systems having taken giant steps and the business community as well as individuals are undisputedly using computers to create, transmit and store information in the electronic form rather than using the traditional paper documents and as such the information so generated, transmitted and received are to be construed as meeting the requirement of section 18 of the Limitation Act, particularly in view of the fact that section 4 contains a non-obstante clause. Since respondent did not dispute the information transmitted by it is in electronic form to the petitioner by way of message through the use of computer and its network as not having been sent by it to the petitioner, the acknowledgement as found in the emails dated 14-01-2010 and 06-04-2010 originating from the respondent to the addressee namely, petitioner, such emails have to be construed and read as a due and proper acknowledgement and it would meet the parameters laid down u/s. 18 of the Limitation Act, 1963 to constitute a valid and legal acknowledgement of debt due.

Thus, the Hon’ble Court held that an acknowledgement of debt by email originating from a person who intends to send or transmit such electronic message to any other person who would be the ‘addressee’ would constitute a valid acknowledgment of debt and it would satisfy the requirement of section 18 of the Limitation Act, 1963 when the originator disputes having sent the email to the recipient.

levitra

Precedent – Law settled by Supreme Court or Division Bench of High Court – Binding Nature – In case of doubt by another bench, matter to be referred to larger bench: However, the Binding effect will prevail court should not wait for Larger Bench decision:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Masusmi SA Investment LLC vs. Keystone Realtors P. Ltd. & Ors (2013) 181 Comp Cas. 525 (Bom)

The law laid down by the Supreme Court and the Division bench of the High Court will prevail and is binding on a single judge of the court. An order referring certain issues to be decided by a larger bench does not lay down any law. Only because the correctness of a portion of a judgement has been doubted by another bench, that would not mean that the court should wait for the decision of the larger bench.

levitra

Family Arrangement Document not compulsorily Registrable – Memorandum of family arrangement – Admissible in evidence without being registered or stamped:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Rasbihart and another vs. The Additional District Judge (Fast Track), Sawai Madhopur, Rajasthan & Others.

The plaintiffs instituted a suit for declaration and cancellation of a registered sale deed dated 11-08- 2004 and mutation No. 1216 dated 20-08-2004 in favour of Bithaldas and consequential injunction. It was the claim of the plaintiff that the suit property was ancestral in nature and hence their predecessor Ballabhdas, arrayed as defendant No. 1 in the suit, had no right to execute the release deed dated 11-08-2004 in favour of Bithaldas defendant No. 3 in the suit.

The plaintiff claimed that this document was a partitition deed and for want of stamp and registration was inadmissible in evidence. According to the plaintiff, from the language of this document, it clearly emerged that it was not a recording of a past event but partition was effected through the document itself and hence as per the provisions of the Stamps Act and Registration Law, the document ought not only to be liable to be properly stamped but registered as well and as the document fell short of both these mandatory requirements, it was inadmissible for all purposes.

The defendant claimed that the document in question was not a partition deed but merely a memorandum of family arrangement and hence was neither required to be stamped nor registered and was admissible for all purposes. It was further contended that the family arrangement had already been acted upon and consequently a second family arrangement was executed and hence the plaintiff cannot challenge the validity of the document dated 23-09-1972.

The court observed that for a document, to be termed as an instrument of partition, leviable to be stamp duty it must be a document effecting transfer. The title to the property in question has to be conveyed under the document. The document has to be a vehicle for the transfer of the right, title and interest. The document has to be the sole repository for the ascertainment of the rights. Each and every document involving the fact of partition cannot be included within the expression ‘instrument of partitition’. A paper, which is recording a fact or attempting to furnish evidence of an already concluded transaction under which the title has already passed, cannot be treated to be such an instrument.

In the instant case, the writing in question was merely a memorandum of family arrangement and not an instrument of partititon requiring levy of stamp duty or required to be compulsorily registered. The property involved was the joint family property of ‘B’ and his three sons and the said fact was admitted in the writing. So, the rights of sons were not created for the first time through this document. The document was not the vehicle for transfer of rights. By the mere fact that the document contained the word like ‘today’ does not make it an instrument of partition, therefore, the writing has held to be a memorandum of family arrangement and admissible in evidence without it being stamped or registered.

levitra

Authorisation Notice not served – Chartered Accountant received the notice on behalf of assessee without authorisation:

fiogf49gjkf0d
ABG Infralogistics Ltd. vs. State of Maharashtra & Ors Writ Petition (L) No. 2935 and 2936 of 2013 Bombay HC dated 25-11-2013

The Petitioner has raised various contentions including the contention that the petitioner was never served with the notice for the relevant years and that the petitioner or its representative had never appeared before the AO and still the impugned assessment order refers to a Chartered Accountant having attended on 24th June, 2011 and requesting the Assessing Officer for adjournment and considering his request the said Chartered Accountant was called on 26th June 2013, but he did not appear till the date of passing of the asst. order nor any communication was received from him. Hence, the orders were passed u/s. 23(2) of the Maharashtra Value Added Tax Act.

The respondents opposed the petition and submitted that the representative of the petitioner did appear before the Assessing Officer on 24th June, 2013 as mentioned in the ‘roznama’ for the aforesaid two asst. years, 2005-06 and 2008-09, and has therefore received the notice for the asst. years 2005-06 and 2008-09.

The Learned Counsel for the petitioner submits that those two authorisations for the asst. years 2006-07 and 2007-08 were purportedly issued on 28th June 2013, but according to the AO, the said Chartered Accountant appeared for the petitioner on 24th June, 2013 without any authorisation having been produced at the hearing before him.

The Hon’ble Court observed that the petitions involve serious disputed questions of fact as well as questions of law on merits of the controversy and, therefore, it would be appropriate for the petitioner to avail the alternative remedy of filing appeal before the Dy. Commissioner of Sales tax (Appeals). The court directed the petitioner to file appeals before the Dy. Commissioner of Sales Tax (Appeals) within 2 weeks and directed the appellate authority to entertain the appeals and examine all contentions without raising the plea of limitation as far as the filing of appeals was concerned and decide the appeals in accordance with law as expeditiously as possible.

The court further directed that till the appellate authority decided the appeals, the impugned demand notices shall not be implemented or enforced.

As regards the contention of the petitioner that the petitioner had not received any notice for the aforesaid years and had not issued any authorisation in favour of the concerned Chartered Accountant, learned counsel for the respondents has relied upon the authorisation issued by the petitioner in favour of the said Chartered Accountant for the asst. years 2006-07 and 2007-08. The Learned Counsel for the respondents submitted that since the Chartered Accountant was appearing for the petitioner for those two years, the AO proceeded on the basis that the same Chartered Accountant was appearing for the petitioner for the two years under consideration, i.e., 2005-06 and 2008-09.

levitra

Gaps in GaAp – Presentation of Changes in Accounting Policies in Interim Periods

fiogf49gjkf0d
Synopsis

In this article, the author has touched upon a case of prevailing inconsistencies in the Indian GAAP and the listing agreement. The question raised here is whether changes in accounting policies should be disclosed by way of restatement of results of the earlier periods, while presenting quarterly financial results prepared as per the listing agreement requirements. This question has been analysed by taking into account AS-5, AS-25 and Clause 41 of the Listing Agreement. Read on for the analysis made by the author and a brief comparison with IFRS.

Question

How are changes in accounting policies (other than those required on adoption of new accounting standards) presented in the quarterly financial results prepared as per the listing agreement requirements? Is the impact of change in accounting policy on earlier periods disclosed as a one line item in the current interim period or reflected by restating the financial results of the prior interim periods? Response Let us first consider the requirements of various standards.

AS 5 – Net Profit or Loss for the Period, Prior Period Items and Changes in Accounting Policies

Paragraph 32

Any change in an accounting policy which has a material effect should be disclosed. The impact of, and the adjustments resulting from, such change, if material, should be shown in the financial statements of the period in which such change is made, to reflect the effect of such change.

Paragraph 33

A change in accounting policy consequent upon the adoption of an Accounting Standard should be accounted for in accordance with the specific transitional provisions, if any, contained in that Accounting Standard.

AS 25 Interim Financial Reporting

Paragraph 2

A statute governing an enterprise or a regulator may require an enterprise to prepare and present certain information at an interim date which may be different in form and/or content as required by this Standard. In such a case, the recognition and measurement principles as laid down in this Standard are applied in respect of such information, unless otherwise specified in the statute or by the regulator.

Paragraph 16

An enterprise should include the following information, as a minimum, in the notes to its interim financial statements, if material and if not disclosed elsewhere in the interim financial report:

(a) a statement that the same accounting policies are followed in the interim financial statements as those followed in the most recent annual financial statements or, if those policies have been changed, a description of the nature and effect of the change……..

Paragraph 42

A change in accounting policy, other than one for which the transition is specified by an Accounting Standard, should be reflected by restating the financial statements of prior interim periods of the current financial year.

Paragraph 43

One objective of the preceding principle is to ensure that a single accounting policy is applied to a particular class of transactions throughout an entire financial year. The effect of the principle in paragraph 42 is to require that within the current financial year any change in accounting policy be applied retrospectively to the beginning of the financial year.

Stock Exchange Listing Agreement Clause 41

Clause 41 IV (i)

Changes in accounting policies, if any, shall be disclosed in accordance with Accounting Standard 5 (AS 5 – Net Profit or Loss for the Period, Prior Period Items and Changes in Accounting Policies) issued by ICAI/Company (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2006, whichever is applicable.

Discussion Paper on “Revision of Clause – 41 of Equity Listing Agreement”

Paragraph 4.13

Disclosure of impact of change in accounting policy: If there are any changes in the accounting policies during the year, the impact of the same on the prior quarters of the year, included in the current quarter results, shall be disclosed separately by way of a note to the financial results of the current quarter, without restating the previously published figures.

IV h

Changes in accounting policies, if any, shall be disclosed in accordance with Accounting Standard 5 (AS 5 – Net Profit or Loss for the Period, Prior Period Items and Changes in Accounting Policies) notified under the Company (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2006 (as amended) / issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), as applicable. If there are any changes in the accounting policies during the year, the impact of the same on the prior quarters of the year, included in the current quarter results, should be disclosed separately by way of a note to the financial results of the current quarter without restating the previously published figures. Where the impact is not quantifiable a statement to that effect shall be made.

Executive Summary

1. AS-5 requires the cumulative effect of changes in accounting policies to be disclosed in the current period. The current period could be a financial year or an interim period.

2. AS-25 requires changes in accounting policies to be reflected by restating the financial statements of prior interim periods of the current financial year. Interestingly, AS-25 allows restatement of only prior interim periods of the current financial year. In other words, interim periods of previous financial year are not restated. Therefore under AS-25 results are comparable only with respect to current financial year but not with respect to previous financial years.

3. The appropriate standard for quarterly accounts is AS-25 and not AS-5. However, AS-25 clearly states that regulations will have an overriding effect.

4. The listing agreement and the discussion paper on clause 41 clearly articulate that changes in accounting policies in interim periods are reflected in the current interim period. Comparative interim periods are not restated.

5. In the author’s opinion, clause 41, which is the regulation, will have to be followed. In other words, the cumulative effect of changes in accounting policies is reflected in current interim periods. Comparative interim periods are not restated.

Author’s suggestion

The International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) require comparative interim periods to be restated when accounting policies are changed. However unlike AS-25, they require even previous financial year’s interim period to be restated. Even in annual financial statements, IFRS requires previous year results to be restated to give effect to change in accounting policy. This ensures complete comparability.

Restatement of previous period financial statements is a better presentation of changes in accounting policies as it provides comparable numbers based on the new accounting policy. In India, we need to align AS-5, AS-25 and the listing agreement to enforce this comparability in line with IFRS (IAS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors & IAS 34 Interim Financial Reporting).

levitra

TS-76-AAR-2014 Booz & Company (Australia) Pvt. Ltd. Dated: 14-02-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Provision of Technical and professional employees to the Indian affiliate company (ICo) results in a Permanent establishment (PE) in India; Factors such as interdependency and nature of services rendered considered in arriving at the conclusion.

Facts:
The Booz & Co. Group (Group entities) is a global network of group companies. With the intention of optimising its global business network and expertise, entities within the Group provided as well as availed services from each other.

Accordingly, the Group entities received payments from ICo (Indian affiliate of Group) for provision of technical and professional personnel (personnel).

Features of the arrangement between the Group entities and ICo as appearing in the application and also emphasised by the tax authorities are as follows:

• All projects won by the Group were catered to by a common pool of personnel.

• ICo executed its projects through its own employees and to the extent required, procured the services of personnel of the relevant Group entity.

• The personnel were under the control and supervision of ICo in respect of ICo’s project. However they were bound by the employment agreement entered with, and overall control of, the relevant Group entity. Thus the relevant Group entity had the power to recall and replace its personnel.

• The relevant Group entity provided on-the-job training to such personnel, was answerable to third party claims for infringement of any rights by such personnel.

• The expertise of the relevant Group entities in giving consultancy in the fields that the Group operates, the brand equity the Group enjoys, the capabilities the Group has developed across the globe and services from the Group professionals and experts is needed for ICo to optimally function.

• The Group’s business is manpower-centric in which the only important asset is human resource.

The Group entities contended that in the absence of a Permanent Establishment (PE) of the relevant Group entity in India, the fee received from ICo cannot be taxed as business income in India but should be taxed as Fee for technical services (FTS).

The Tax Authorities contended that ICo is exclusively dependent on Group entities in getting the services of capable personnel as well as their on-the-job training, in order to achieve optimal efficiency. This dependency of ICo on the Group entities blurs the identity of individual entities and thus, ICo constitutes a dependent agent of the Group entities. Additionally, the number and high level of qualification of personnel deployed by the Group entities to ICo clearly establishes that ICo constitutes a service PE. The access given by ICo’s client/ICo to the personnel deployed to ICo in a given space also renders that place a fixed place PE of the relevant Group entities.

Held:
On Fixed Place PE:

Under a Double Tax Avoidance Agreement (DTAA), one of the sine qua non of a fixed place PE is that, the fixed place of business through which the business is carried on should be ‘at the disposal’ of the relevant Group entity.

Conducting trading operations generally requires a fixed place which the taxpayer uses on a continuous basis. However, taxpayers rendering service usually do not require a place to be at their constant disposal and therefore application of ‘disposal test’ is generally more complex in such cases.

In some jurisdictions the ‘disposal test’ is satisfied by the mere fact of using a place. In other jurisdictions, it is stressed that something more is required than a mere fact of use of place.

Various factors have to be taken into account to decide a fixed place PE which, inter alia, includes a right of disposal over the premises. No straight jacket formula applicable to all cases can be laid down.

Generally, the establishment must belong to the foreign enterprise and involve an element of ownership, management and authority over the establishment. Principles were derived from the following decisions on the ‘disposal test.’

• Rolls Royce Plc. [339 ITR 147]
• Seagate Singapore International Headquarters Pvt. Ltd. [322 ITR 650 (AAR)] –
• Motorola Inc. [147 Taxman 39 (SB)] –
• Western Union Financial services [104 ITD 34]

On Service PE:

In terms of the DTAA a service PE is triggered if services are provided in a source State and such services are provided through employees or other personnel. In case of deputation of employees, if the lien over such employees is retained by the deputing company and the employees continue to be on the payroll of the deputing company, a Service PE emerges.

Where a business of a group cannot be carried on exclusively without intervention of another entity, normally that entity must be deemed to be the establishment of the group in that particular country.

On Agency PE:

On the issue of Agency PE, the relevant question is ‘business connection’. The essential features of ‘business connection’ are as follows:

• A real and intimate relation must exist between the activities carried out outside India by nonresident (NR) and activities within India;
• Such relation must contribute directly or indirectly to earning of income by the NR in his business;
• A course of dealing or continuity of relationship and not a mere isolated or stray nexus between the business of the NR outside India and the activity in India, would furnish a strong indication of ‘business connection’ in India.

Apart from the fact that the requirements of agency are satisfied, the facts fulfil the above essential features of ‘business connection’.

On the basis of the above, the AAR ruled that the fact pattern of the Group entities and ICo, a PE of the Group entities does exist in India. Therefore, incomes received by them from ICo are taxable as business profit under Article 7 of the respective DTAAs. Where there is no DTAA, it is taxable under the provisions of the Act.

levitra

TS-78-ITAT-2014(Bang) IBM India Private Limited vs. DIT A.Ys: 2009-2012, Dated: 24-01-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
S/s. 9(1)(vii), 195 – Absence of Fee for technical services (FTS) article in the DTAA, does not result in the income being taxed as per the domestic laws in terms of Article 24 of India-Philippines DTAA; Services provided in the course of business covered by business income article; Not taxable in absence of a PE in India; other Income article does not cover such income.

Facts:
The Taxpayer is an Indian Company (ICo) engaged in the business of providing information technology services. The Taxpayer made certain payments to a Philippines Co. (FCo) for certain business information services, work force management, web content management and human resource accounting services without withholding tax at source.

The Taxpayer contended that in absence of FTS Article in India- Philippines DTAA, Article 7 on ‘business profits’ should be applicable, and payment made to FCo is not chargeable to tax in absence of PE in India.

However, the Tax Authorities contended that in the absence of an FTS article in the DTAA, the same should be taxable as per the domestic laws by virtue of Article 24(1) of the DTAA, which provides that the laws of the contracting states shall continue to govern the taxation of income except where provisions to the contrary are made in the DTAA.

Held:
On Applicability of Article 24:

If Article 24(1) is interpreted as conferring right to tax ‘FTS’ in accordance with the domestic laws of a contracting state, then Article 23 dealing with other income and granting exclusive right of taxation to country of residence would become redundant as Article 23 will then cease to be an omnibus clause covering the residuary income.

It is a well settled principle that a clash is to be avoided while interpreting the provisions of a treaty. Hence the scope, context and setting of the articles have to be understood in their proper perspective.

Article 24(1) does not confer a right to invoke the provisions of domestic laws for classification or taxability of income covered by other articles of the DTAA. Article 24 is limited to elimination of double taxation and operates in the field of computation of doubly taxed income and tax thereon in accordance with the domestic laws and is not part of treaty Articles which deal with the classification of income.

On interplay between Article 7 and Article 23:

The services rendered by FCo are in the course of its business and hence covered under Article 7 of the DTAA and not other income Article. Further in the absence of PE in India of FCo, the amount paid is not chargeable to tax in India.

Even assuming that the payments made to FCo are covered by Article 23, the same should also not be taxable in India, by virtue of exclusive taxation rights being provided to the country of residence.

levitra

TS-15-ITAT-2014(Del) Brown & Sharpe Inc. vs. DCIT A.Ys: 2003-2006, Dated: 17-01-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Income attributable to the Liaison office (LO) engaged in promoting sales in India on behalf of its head office is taxable in India.

Facts:
The Taxpayer, a US company, has set up an LO in India with the RBI approval. The RBI approval was granted on the condition that the LO will not render any services, directly or indirectly, in India.

The Tax Authority contended that the LO was not merely a communication channel but it was also promoting the Taxpayer’s product brands in India, which was evident from the fact that the performance incentive of LO’s employees was calculated on the basis of number of orders received by the Taxpayer.

The Taxpayer contended that LO was established only as a communication channel between the Taxpayer and its customers or prospective customers in India. The LO did not render any service for the procurement of order or sale of the product in India. Hence, there was no income earned in India. In this regard, the Taxpayer referred to various decisions like Angel Garment Ltd. [287 ITR 341 (AAR)], U.A.E. Exchange Centre Ltd. [313 ITR 94], and K. T. Corporation [181 Taxman 94 (AAR)] etc.

Furthermore, the payments made to the LO were merely reimbursement of expenses incurred by the LO on behalf of the Taxpayer. Hence, it cannot be liable to tax in India.

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

Held:
The LO was engaged in promoting the Taxpayer’s product and brands in India. Other than the Chief Representative Officer, the LO had also appointed a Technical Support Manager. The employees of the LO were offered sales incentive plan as per which they were to be provided with remuneration, based on the achievement of the sales target of the Taxpayer in India.

The Taxpayer was registered with the Registrar of Companies for carrying on business in India. It had also, on its own volition, filed a return of income declaring loss under the head ‘Profits and gains of business or profession.’ Thus, the Taxpayer itself has taken a stand that it derives income from business in India.

The decisions relied on by the Taxpayer involved, the activities of preparatory and auxiliary nature. Such as:

• LO downloading information contained in the main server located in the UAE; (UAE Exchange Centre (supra))
• LO collecting information and sample of garments and textiles which was passed on to its HO and LO acted as a communication channel between the HO and its customers; (Angel Garment Ltd. (supra))
• LO was merely holding seminars, conferences, receiving trade enquiries, collecting feedbacks and advertising the technology used by its HO (K.T. Corporation (supra)).

However, in the present case, the employees were promoting the sale of the Taxpayer’s goods in India. Thus, income attributable to LO is taxable in India.

Though reimbursement of expenses cannot be treated as income, the receipt, in excess of expenses actually incurred has to be treated as income.

levitra

TS-613-ITAT-2013(Coch) Device Driven (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO A.Y: 2009-2010, Dated: 29-11-2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 195 – Assistance in securing orders and in identifying markets, arranging meeting with prospective clients, etc., are not ‘pure’ commissionbased services but are technical services under the Act; Since the service provider (SP) is also the director of the Taxpayer, his office can be treated as a ‘Fixed base’ regularly available to the SP and taxable as per Independent Personnel Service (IPS) Article of the India–Switzerland DTAA.

Facts:
The Taxpayer, an Indian company, was engaged in the development and sale of software. The Taxpayer paid export commission to the SP who was tax resident of Switzerland, and claimed the same as deduction against its taxable profits.

The scope of work for the export commission, as decided between the Taxpayer and the SP covered the following:

• Facilitate marketing of the services and provide support as well as sales expertise for projects to be executed at customer site.
• Generate leads and initiate interaction with end customers in the relevant competency areas of the Taxpayer.
• Support in evaluating the Taxpayer’s presentations and other collateral proposals and contracts.
• Review proposals of the Taxpayer for target prospects and provide advice and assistance, to help securing projects.
• Hold periodic meetings with the Taxpayer to track project progress and status.

The Taxpayer contended that (i) the services rendered by the SP were for marketing assistance/ support and guidance for securing orders from overseas clients and not for rendering any technical expertise/services. (ii) Pure export commission earned by a person for rendering services outside India would not be taxable in India.

The Tax Authority contended that the SP is technically qualified and highly experienced in the software business. Considering the vast experience and technical knowledge, the services rendered by the SP were technical in nature and beyond what a normal commission agent would have rendered. Accordingly, the same was taxable under the Act as Fees for Technical Services (FTS).

Also, as the SP was required to hold regular meetings for monitoring the progress and status of the projects undertaken by the Taxpayer in India, the Taxpayer would have provided a fixed base in the form of office to the director, which triggered tax under IPS Article of the DTAA.

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

Held:
The nature of responsibilities and obligations placed on the director is significantly higher than what would have been placed upon a pure commission agent working in normal business transactions.

Customised software is a highly technical product, which is developed in accordance with the requirements of the customers. Even after the development, it requires constant on-site monitoring so that necessary modifications are carried out in order to make it suitable to the requirements.

Unlike sale of commodities, the role of the commission agent is not limited, but vast technical knowledge and experience is required to understand the needs of the clients, to procure orders, to identify markets, making introductory contacts, arranging meeting with prospective clients, assisting in preparation of presentations for target clients, monitor the status and progress of the project etc. Accordingly, the services rendered are technical in nature.

As the SP is a director of Taxpayer and also the sole foreign marketing agent, he has the responsibility to take care of business interests of the Taxpayer. Director, the SP has every right to look into and is also required to take care of the affairs of the Taxpayer. Further, the certificate/affidavit given by the Taxpayer confirming that it has not provided any fixed base to the SP cannot be of any help due to the closeness of the SP with the Taxpayer. Therefore, there is no infirmity in the Tax Authority’s view that the Taxpayer must have provided a ‘fixed base’ to the SP.

Hence, the office of the Taxpayer can conveniently be treated as a fixed base for the SP. Accordingly payment to the director is taxable in India and warrants withholding.

levitra

Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Synopsis

Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS), a term coined by OECD, proposes 13 action plans to address important issues which the world is facing and/or may face in the field of international taxation and transfer pricing in this decade. BEPS refers to tax planning strategies that exploit gaps and mismatches in tax rules to make profits ‘disappear’ for tax purposes or to shift profits to locations where there is little or no real activity but taxes are low resulting in little or no overall corporate tax being paid. The learned authors vide this article provide insights on BEPS, its action plans and impact on India.

“Base Erosion and Profit Shifting” (BEPS) is a buzz term or expression these days in the arena of International Taxation. What is BEPS? Why do we need to study it? How does it affect us? Why G20 Nations vigorously pursue it? What is the role of OECD in BEPS? These and many other questions naturally arise in readers’ mind. This write-up attempts to put across the concept of BEPS and recent developments in this regard.

Introduction
Developments in national tax laws have not kept pace with developments in global businesses and technology. Physical presence based taxation in traditional ways is simply not adequate to cover all situations of business where the determination of source of income and the tax residence of an entity itself is a challenge. E-commerce or digital economy has changed the ways in which we used to transact businesses. Today, we live in a virtual global village. This, coupled with skewed development of the world economy, where developed countries are worried about the erosion in their tax base, whereas developing countries are more concerned about investments, technology and job creations, compel countries to adopt different tax systems or rules. Differences in tax systems pose challenges to Multi National Enterprises (MNEs) as well as provide an opportunity for tax planning. Proliferation of tax havens and low-tax jurisdictions over the past few decades have only helped MNEs to lower their tax incidence further.

In February 2013, OECD published its report ‘Addressing Base Erosion and Profit Shifting’ which has been a subject matter of much discussion on this topic.

BEPS
Base Erosion and Profit Shifting, (BEPS) in simple words means either erosion of base by claiming dubious allowances/deductions or shifting of profits from a high tax jurisdiction to a low tax jurisdiction/ tax haven by using gaps in the tax laws of the high tax jurisdiction. The FAQ on the OECD website on BEPS gives following meaning:-

“Base erosion and profit shifting (BEPS) refers to tax planning strategies that exploit gaps and mismatches in tax rules to make profits ‘disappear’ for tax purposes or to shift profits to locations where there is little or no real activity but the taxes are low resulting in little or no overall corporate tax being paid.”

Thus, BEPS poses serious questions concerning fairness and equity as MNEs are able to reduce their tax liability through various means, whereas individuals or SMEs (Small and Medium Enterprises) bear the brunt of higher taxes. This discourages voluntary compliance on the part of both individuals and SMEs.

It is said “tax” is an obligation in the home country and a cost in the host country. MNEs try to reduce cost to increase profitability. If MNEs pay the full rate of tax in one country, then also it may not be of much concern, but in reality “some multinationals end up paying as little as 5% in corporate taxes, when smaller businesses are paying up to 30%”. Even though MNEs may be resorting to legal ways to exploit gaps in tax systems of home and host countries, resulting in BEPS, it creates wider economic risks as resources of countries are depleted which may be used for generating employment and other social projects.

BEPS and OECD

BEPS is the result of aggressive tax planning. The OECD has been providing solutions to tackle aggressive tax planning for years. According to OECD, BEPS is not a problem created by one or more specific companies (barring some cases of blatant abuse of tax laws) but is a result of inefficient tax rules. BEPS is the result of gaps arising due to interaction of domestic tax systems of different countries and therefor, unilateral action by any one country will not be able to solve the problem. Therefore, OECD has put in place “BEPS Action Plan” with a view to provide a consensusbased plan to address the issue.

BEPS Action Plan by OECD

OECD’s Action Plan on BEPS will address the issue in a comprehensive and co-ordinated way. These actions will result in fundamental changes to the international tax standards and are based on three core principles, namely, (i) coherence (ii) substance and (iii) transparency. OECD plans to work towards elimination of double non-taxation through BEPS Action Plan and also elimination of double taxation through and including increased efficiency of Mutual Agreement Procedure (MAP) and Arbitration.





BEPS and G20 Nations

OECD’s initiative and work on BEPS has been strongly supported by G20 Nations. Key member countries of G20 which are not part of OECD (i.e. Argentina, Brazil, China, India, Indonesia, Russia, Saudi Arabia and South Africa) were also involved in work related to BEPS, as they all participated in the meeting of the Committee on Fiscal Affairs where the Action Plan was adopted. In order to facilitate greater involvement of non-OECD economies in the ‘BEPS Project’, G20 countries who are not OECD Members will participate in the BEPS project on an equal footing. Other non-G20 and non-OECD members may be invited to participate on an ad hoc basis. The idea seems to be to make the BEPS Action Plan as broad-based as possible so that the Plan becomes effective and practical. India is part of G20 Nations as well as an observer country at OECD and it has actively participated in BEPS Project so far.

BEPS and Double Non-taxation

Countries enter into bilateral agreements with each other in order to avoid double taxation of income and to prevent tax evasion. However, more often than not, MNEs are able to structure their affairs in a manner that the income is not taxed either in home or in a host country and goes totally taxfree resulting into “Double Non-taxation.” Double non-taxation could be a result of aggressive tax planning, hybrid mismatches etc. The focus of BEPS Project is on avoidance of double non-taxation. Double non-taxation may be a result of interaction of domestic tax laws and international tax laws. It may be perfectly legitimate as well. For example, a Mauritius Company deriving dividend income from India or earning capital gains on sale of securities in India would not be paying any tax in India and generally not taxed Mauritius. It would be interesting to see how BEPS Action Plan tackles such issues.

BEPS and India

In India whether tax treaties can result in ‘double non-taxation’  is  an  issue  debated  over  a  number of years. As stated earlier, tax can be a powerful tool for attracting foreign investments. India being a developing country, its priority is to attract for- eign investment and technology for its economic development.  Section  90  of  the  Income-tax  Act, 1961  [the  Act]  was  amended  vide  the  Finance Act,  2003  with  effect  from  1st  April  2004  to  pro- vide that the Central Government may enter into agreement with foreign governments to promote mutual economic relations, trade and investment. These  objectives  are  also  in  line  with  objectives of  bilateral  tax  conventions  as  laid  down  by  the United  Nations.

Keeping in mind the above objectives, it appears that India’s tax treaties with UAE, Malta, Kuwait, Cyprus, Luxembourg etc. have been entered for the purpose of attracting foreign investments than avoiding double taxation. In M.A. Rafik’s case AAR No. 206 of 1994, 213 ITR 317 which related to India- UAETax  Treaty,  the  Authority  for  Advance  Ruling (AAR) observed that “India is also in the process of looking out for foreign countries interested in investing  in  India  and  must  have  considered  the DTAA as providing an opportunity to improve the economic  relations  between  the  two  countries and to encourage the flow of funds from Dubai”. In  its  subsequent  Rulings,  applicability  of  India- UAE  Tax  Treaty  to  UAE  residents  was  upheld  by AAR.  The  Supreme  Court,  in  case  of  UOI  (Union of India) vs. Azadi Bachao Andolan (2003) 263 ITR 706, held that ‘the preamble to the Indo-Mauritius Double  Tax  Avoidance  Convention  (DTAC)  recites that it is for the encouragement of mutual trade and  investment’  and  this  aspect  of  the  matter cannot  be  lost  sight  of  while  interpreting  the treaty  provisions.  These  observations  were  very significant,  whereby  the  Apex  Court  upheld  the economic considerations as one of the objectives of  a  Tax  treaty.

The dissenting judgement by AAR in case of Cyril Pereira (1999) 239 ITR 650 stated that DTAA is not a  device  for  evasion  of  the  only  tax  imposed  by a  country  on  the  income  of  the  person  resident in the another country. In other words, provisions of  DTAA  cannot  result  in  Double  Non-Taxation. However, the said argument was discarded by the Supreme Court in its subsequent ruling in case of Azadi  Bachao  Andolan.  Recently,  the  Apex  Court in  case  of  Vodafone  followed  the  approach  of ‘look  at  rather  than  look  through’  any  transaction  and  interpreted  provisions  of  the  Income Tax  Act  more  liberally  in  favour  of  the  taxpayer. In  essence,  it  gave  weightage  to  the  ‘form’  of  a transaction/entity  rather  than  ‘substance’of  it.  In India, presently, the issue under debate is ‘whether one  needs  to  look  at  the  moral  aspects  while interpreting  tax  laws’.  The  opinion  seems  to  be divided  on  the  issue.

Coming to the trends in the Indian tax treaties, we find India encouraged tax sparing/exemption method by its treaty partner countries (developed nations) in respect of income arising to their resi- dents in India. This was done keeping in mind, that India is a net capital importing country. However, there is a perceptible change in India’s recent tax and treaty policy. India has introduced Article on Limitation of Benefits (LOB) in many of its tax treaties (for e.g. UAE, Singapore, etc.) to prevent their abuses. It is gathered that India is in the process of signing LOB articles with many other countries. Recently, India notified Cyprus as a non co–operative jurisdiction denying treaty benefits to residents of Cyprus. Recent tax treaties signed by India do not carry provisions of Tax sparing.

On  the  domestic  tax  front,  India  amended  the definition  of  section  9  of  the  Act,  pertaining  to royalty  with  retrospective  effect  from  1st  June 1976  to  bring  in  ‘computer  software’  within  its ambit.  It  further  amended  the  definition  of  section 9 to tax the indirect transfer of shares where the underlying value of shares were derived from the  assets  situated  in  India(to  nullify  the  effect of Vodafone decision). India has tightened its tax policy of giving effect to tax treaties by providing mandatory  submission  oftax  residency  certificate for  claiming  treaty  benefits.  Section  206AA  has been  introduced  making  it  mandatory  to  obtain PAN  by  non-residents.  The  domestic  tax  rate  for royalty  and  FTS  is  substantially  increased  from 10  %   to  25  %.  India  proposes  to  introduce  GAAR provision with effect from 1st April 2016. From the above discussion, one can conclude that the Indian Government  has  taken  several  steps  to  prevent BEPS. However, Indian judiciary have been liberal in  giving  benefit  to  the  tax  payers  for  what  may be  called  permissible  tax  avoidance  within  four corners  of  the  law.

Conclusion
There is no doubt that BEPS is not good for any country. However, as pointed out by OECD, BEPS arises due to a variety of reasons and often, unintentional and/or due to legitimate tax planning. When developing countries resort to lower tax rates to attract foreign investment and technology, they are blamed to be supporting BEPS. On the other hand, certain low tax jurisdictions or so called tax heavens, are ruled by Developed Countries. Advocating home truths but not implementing the same in letter and spirit, is self-defeating and cannot promote a healthy order of growth and development.

Perhaps, we have to strike a balance between growth and taxation.

2014 (33) STR 105 (Tri-Mumbai) KPIT Cummins Infosystems Ltd vs. CCE, Pune-I

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether services provided by foreign branches
outside India to overseas customers would be subjected to service tax
u/s. 66A of the Finance Act?

Facts:
Appellant was
engaged in providing various services such as Information Technology
Service, Business Support Service, Business Auxiliary Service, Renting
Service etc. Appellant had branches in foreign countries which are
Permanent Establishment abroad. These foreign branches provided
‘Software Development & Consultancy services’ in foreign countries
to various overseas customers. These foreign branches issued invoices
for services rendered and consideration for such services were received
from overseas customers. Excess of income over expenditure was remitted
by these foreign branches to the Appellant. Service tax was demanded on
the entire amount received by these foreign branches under ‘Business
Auxiliary Services’ alleging the

Appellant had rendered the
services. Appellant also remitted certain amounts to these foreign
branches as the Appellant’s personnel had incurred certain expenditure
such as rentals, telephone, insurance charges, conference, event
management etc., while rendering services abroad to overseas customers.
Respondent also issued SCN demanding service tax on amount remitted
overseas under reverse charge.

Held:
Since services
were rendered outside India to overseas customers and also the
consideration was received in foreign currency, these would be treated
as ‘Export of Services”’ and accordingly service tax would not be
applicable. More so, as Appellant was contending that, the said revenue
had already suffered GST/VAT in respective foreign countries. The entire
activities were carried out and consumed outside India and only
reimbursement for certain payments was made from India without receipt
of these services in India. Since the Respondent while passing the
impugned Order did not consider all aspects of the matter, appeal was
allowed by way of remand and stay application was disposed of.

levitra

2014 (33) STR 86 (Tri-Mumbai) Bharati Tele-Ventures Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune-III

fiogf49gjkf0d
a) Whether sale of SIM cards by mobile service provider is exigible to sales tax or service tax?
b) In a case where payment for service is received in advance and if the rate of service tax is increased at the time of provision of services, which rate will apply – old or new?
c) Whether extended period of limitation will apply where records have been audited by the department?

Facts:
Appellant was a cellular (mobile) service provider. For failure to pay service tax on the gross amount received on the issue of SIM cards to its customers during the period July, 2002 to March, 2006, the demand was confirmed against the Appellant. Appellant discharged the service tax on the value of services involved in the SIM cards and claimed deduction for the value comprising the sale component of the said SIM cards under Notification No. 12/2003 ST. Appellant relied on the Bombay High Court’s decision on identical issue in case of Vodafone India Ltd vs. Commissioner 2013 (30) STR J18 wherein the case was remanded for considering the applicability of Notification No. 12/2003-ST in case of sale of SIM cards. Appellant received certain advances against the services to be provided at a later date. Appellant have discharged the service tax at the rate prevailing at the time of receipt of advance. Later on the service tax rate was increased and at the time of provision of services the service tax rate was increased. Service tax was demanded at the increased rate.

Held:
• Tribunal observed that the issue of inclusion of SIM card value in the taxable value for telecommunication service has already been decided by the Kerala High Court in Commissioner vs. Idea Mobile Communication Ltd. 2010 (19) STR 18 (Kerala) and Andhra Pradesh High Court in State of AP vs. Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. 2012 (25) STR 321 (AP) wherein High Courts held that SIM card is the device through which the customers gets connection from mobile towers. Therefore, SIM card is an integral part required to provide mobile services to customers. SIM card has no intrinsic value or purpose other than use in mobile phone for receiving mobile telephone service from service provider. SIM cards are never sold as goods independent of the services provided, SIM cards are considered part and parcel of services provided and dominant intention is to provide the services and not to sell SIM cards. In view of the observations made in these judgements, it was held that SIM cards are not goods but services and service tax alone can be levied and the Bombay High Court’s judgement in case of Vodafone should be treated as ‘per incuriam’, since the above stated judgments were not brought before its consideration.

• Combined reading of section 66 and section 65(105) of the Finance Act makes it clear that it is the provision of the service which attracts the levy at the rate prescribed in section 66. Only collection of tax is to be done as per rules prescribed. Therefore, service tax is applicable at the time of provision of services and not at the time of receipt of money. While deciding this, Tribunal relied upon the decision of the Gujarat High Court in case of CCE vs. Schott Glass India Pvt. Ltd. 2009 (14) STR 146 (Guj) and the Kerala High Court’s decision in case of Kerala Colour Lab Association vs. UOI 2006 (2) STR 554 (Ker).

• Since the audit of records of the Appellant were carried out in the past, where no allegation of suppression was being made, demand beyond the period of limitation and levy of penalties were held unsustainable.

levitra

2014 (33) STR 81 (Tri-Mumbai) Swagat Freight Carriers Pvt. Ltd. vs. Comm. of Service Tax, Mumbai

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether freight forwarding activity would be classifiable under “Clearing & Forwarding Agency” service?

Facts:
The Appellant was engaged in the business of freight forwarding and collected charges for services rendered to its customers by way of documentation charges, transport charges, shipping bill charges etc. The Respondent demanded service tax on the said charges under ‘C & F agent’s services’. This resulted into an impugned order which also levied penalties. According to the Appellant, the said freight forwarding activities did not classify under ‘C & F Agent’s services’ and relied on various decisions and also further stated the period of dispute was prior to 01-07-2003 and they began paying service tax 01-07-2003 onwards under ‘Business Auxiliary Service’.

Held:
Freight forwarding activity is distinct and different from C & F agent’s activities and in the light of Gudwin Logistics vs. CCE, Vadodara 2012 (26) STR 443 (Tri-Ahmd) and other decisions, the same could not be classified as C & F agent’s services and accordingly the appeal was allowed.

levitra

2014 (33) STR 65 (Tri-Mumbai) Suzlon Windfarm Services Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether activity of operation, maintenance and security of a windmill would be classifiable under “Consulting Engineering Service”?

Facts:
Appellant entered into an agreement with M/s. Suzlon Energy Limited (SEL) for operation & maintenance of the windmills sold by the said SEL to its customers. As per the sale contract entered between SEL and its customers, SEL would be looking after operation, maintenance & security of the windmills free of cost for the first 5 years from the date of purchases and thereafter with charges. SEL assigned the said operation and maintenance activity to the Appellant for an agreed consideration. The agreement also required them to provide round-the-clock security, monitoring the performance of the windmills, collection & compilation of the data relating to wind speed, energy generation & liaisoning and coordination with various Government departments. Demand of service tax was confirmed under “Consulting Engineering Service” along with imposition of penalties u/s. 76, 77 & 78 of the Finance Act.

Held:
The Tribunal after observing the terms of the agreement entered between Appellant and SEL and the activities carried out by the Appellant, held that an advice, consultancy or assistance in any field of engineering would be classifiable under ‘Consulting Engineering Service’ and not activities which are in the nature of execution. Executory services do not come within the purview of ‘Consulting Engineering Service’ as decided in Rolls Royce Industrial Power (I) Ltd. vs. CCE, Visakhapatnam 2006 (3) STR 292. Further, in the case of Basti Sugar Mills Co. Ltd. vs. CCE, Allahabad 2007 (7) STR 431, the Supreme Court while rejecting department’s appeal held that, since department had not challenged Rolls Royce decision before it, the said decision had attained finality and the appeal thus was allowed.

levitra

Right of Cross Examination – A Crystallised Right

fiogf49gjkf0d
Synopsis
A question on sellers’ genuineness, leading to nonallowance of Input Tax Credit (ITC) to the buyers, has been frequently faced by sales tax payers. No opportunity for cross examination is afforded to the buyer to test or rebut the evidences used against him for such disallowance. Author throws light on the recent decision of Madras High court on this issue wherein it has been held that right of cross examination is the most essential right and the same cannot be denied to the buyer.

Introduction

There are a number of situations where the Revenue Departments rely upon material collected from opposite/third parties. For example, at present under Maharashtra Value Added Tax Act, 2002, the sales tax department is disallowing Input Tax Credit (ITC) to the buyers on the ground that the seller is non genuine dealer. The department for this purpose relies upon statement of the vendor, as well as his affidavit etc.

It is a common experience that no opportunity for cross examination of the adverse material used, is given to the concerned buying dealer. Further, no opportunity for personal cross examination of the vendor is given.

The issue which arises is whether such procedure is acceptable in the eyes of law?

Recent Madras High Court judgment in case of Thilagarathinam Match Works vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Tirunelveli (295) E.L.T. 195 (Mad.)

The issue as to whether granting of opportunity for cross examination is necessary or not had arisen in above case.

The facts were that the petitioners in writ petitions challenged orders passed by the Enquiry Officer, rejecting their request for cross-examination of certain officers and persons in an enquiry, in pursuance of the show cause notices, issued u/s. 11A of the Central Excise Act, 1944. In the annexure to the show cause notices, the authorities relied upon the reports of the Energy Auditor as well as the statements of some officers and witnesses. The petitioner made a request for the cross-examination of those officers and witnesses.

Before the High Court, the Excise Authority took objection to the request of the petitioners for cross-examination on following grounds:

(i) that the petitioners prolonged the issue even without submitting an explanation to the show cause notices for more than one and half years;
(ii) that the petitioners have not adduced any reasons for cross-examination of those persons; and
(iii) that none of the witnesses have retracted from their original statements.

Based on above facts, the Hon. High Court held that even if the petitioners had never submitted any explanation to the show cause notices, the conduct of an enquiry becomes necessary and the cross-examination of the officers, who are authors of the statements, crystallises into a right for the petitioners. Thus, the first objection to the request for cross-examination was rejected.

About second objection to the request for crossexamination that the petitioners had not stated any reason for cross-examination of those persons, the Hon. High Court held that no reason need be stated by any person for requiring crossexamination. In an enquiry, a person gets two kinds of rights. The first set of right revolves around the right to peruse the documents relied upon by the department and the right to crossexamine the witnesses on whose statements the enquiry or prosecution is based. The second set of right revolves around the right to produce the witnesses and documents in defence. If a person facing an enquiry seeks to summon some persons to be examined in his defence or seeks to summon some documents to be produced in support of his defence, it is open to the enquiry officer to ask the delinquent to justify such a request by adducing reason. But, insofar as cross-examination is concerned, no justification need be provided in the form of reasons by a delinquent. The very fact that some statements of some officers are relied upon is good enough reason for permitting cross-examination. The very fact that the right of cross-examination is part of the most essential rights is sufficient to grant the request. But, the enquiry officer cannot test the request for cross-examination on the strength of the reasons. Therefore, the second ground on which the request of the petitioners is rejected, also cannot be sustained, held the Hon. High Court.

In respect of the third ground on which the request of the petitioners was rejected was that none of the witnesses had retracted from their original statements. Retraction from an early statement would normally occur only during the course of the enquiry. In the course of the enquiry, witnesses had not been examined. In other words, the respondents have presumed that the right to cross-examine would arise only in cases, where witnesses retract from their early statements. That is a wrong presumption or understanding of the law. The purpose of cross-examination is only to disprove the statements given by the witnesses. If the witnesses had already retracted from their original statements, the petitioners would have been well advised not to ask for cross-examination at all. This aspect has not been appreciated by the respondents, held the Hon. High Court. Therefore, it was held that the third objection also was not sustainable.

Conclusion
The law on the issue of right of cross examination is thus clear. The above principle duly applies to sales tax department. Assuming that the sales tax department may be correct in its investigation, still the department is under obligation to grant opportunity of cross examination as per the law laid down above, as well as to comply with the principles of natural justice. It thus transpires that disallowing ITC without above opportunity is bad in law.

There are two aspects about ITC. If transaction is non-genuine, ITC cannot be allowed even though seller might have paid tax. However, this fact requires to be established by following the above principle of law.

The truth whether transaction was genuine or not, can get established only upon providing an opportunity of cross examination.

The other aspect is that the transaction is genuine but tax is not paid by concerned vendor. In such case disallowing ITC to buyer will be incorrect. The concerned vendor should be first assessed as he is first in sequence. The recovery should be made from him. Without assessing him, jumping upon next buyer will be inappropriate and cannot withstand the legal position.

Hence ascertainment of correct position of transaction is very much necessary and for that purpose cross examination opportunity is mandatory.

Therefore, the one way process adopted today by the sales tax authorities can not be said to be correct as per law. The buyers can expect justice in due course of appeal at higher forum.

levitra

Remuneration to Partners: Whether Payment to a Different Person is Taxable?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Synopsis

To consider the applicability of
Service Tax on remuneration paid to partner, the authors have analysed
the definition of ‘Service’ defined in Section 65B (44) of Finance Act
2012 alongwith various provisions of Partnership Law, Income Tax law and
considered the various judicial precedents. The authors have also
referred to the relevant case laws on the subject and concluded that
services provided by partners to the firm and remuneration received
thereof from the firm cannot be subjected to Service Tax.

Preliminary
Partnership
continues to be one of the more prominent forms in which businesses are
carried out in the country. Further, it is a very common practice that,
partners are paid salary (either on a fixed basis monthly/annually or
on a basis which is linked to profits earned by the firm). Further,
under the income tax law, salary paid to partners is allowed as
deduction subject to certain specified limits.

The scope of
service tax has been substantially expanded, post introduction of
Negative List based Taxation of Services with effect from 01-07-2012.
The taxability of salary paid by the firm in the hands of partners under
service tax has been a matter of extensive deliberation since
01-07-2012. An attempt is made hereafter to discuss this issue,
considering the provisions of partnership law & income tax law, in
addition to the provisions of service tax law effective 01-07-2012.

Relevant Statutory Provisions

Extracts from Finance Act, 1994 – as amended (FA 12) effective 01/07/2012.

(A) Section 65 B (44) of FA 12

‘Service’
means any activity carried out by a person for another for
consideration, and includes a declared service, but shall not include –

(a) an activity which constitutes merely, –

i) A transfer of title in goods or immovable property, by way of sale, gift or in any other manner; or

ii)
Such transfer, delivery or supply of any goods which is deemed to be a
sale within the meaning of Clause (29A) of Article 366 of the
Constitution; or

iii) A transaction in money or actionable claim;

(b) A provision of service by an employee to the employer in the course of or in relation to his employment;

(c) Fees taken in any Court or Tribunal established under any law for the time being in force.

…………………………….

Explanation 2

– For the purpose of this Clause, transaction in money shall not
include any activity relating to the use of money or its conversion by
cash or by any other mode, from one form, currency or denomination, to
another form, currency or denomination for which a separate
consideration is charged.

Explanation 3
– for the purposes of this Chapter, –

(a)
an unincorporated association or a body of persons, as the case may be,
and a member thereof shall be treated as distinct persons;

(b)
an establishment of a person in the taxable territory and any of his
other establishment in a non – taxable territory shall be treated as
establishments of distinct persons.


Explanation 4
– A
person carrying on a business through a branch or agency or
representational office in any territory shall be treated as having an
establishment in that territory;

(B) Section 65B (37) of FA 12

“Person includes –
(i) an individual, juridical
(ii) a Hindu undivided family,
(iii) a Company,
(iv) a Society,
(v) a limited liability partnership,
(vi) a firm,
(vii) an association of persons or body of individuals, whether incorporated or not,
(viii)Government,
(ix) a local authority,
(x) every artificial juridical person, not falling within any of the preceding sub – Clauses

(C) Charge of Service tax – Section 66 B of FA 12

There
shall be levied a tax (hereinafter referred to as the service tax) at
the rate of twelve per cent on the value of all services, other than
those services specified in the negative list, provided or agreed to be
provided in the taxable territory by one person to another and collected
in such manner as may be prescribed.

Relevant extracts from TRU Circular dated 20/6/12 – “Taxation of Services – An Education Guide” issued by CBEC

Guidance Note 2 – What is Service?

‘Service’ has been defined in clause (44) of the new section 65B and means –

• any activity
• for consideration
• carried out by a person for another
• and includes a declared service.

The said definition further provides that ‘service’ does not include –


any activity that constitutes only a transfer in title of (i) goods or
(ii) immovable property by way of sale, gift or in any other manner


(iii) a transfer, delivery or supply of goods which is deemed to be a
sale of goods within the meaning of Clause (29A) of article 366 of the
Constitution

• a transaction only in (iv) money or (v) actionable claim

• a service provided by an employee to an employer in the course of the employment.

• fees payable to a Court or a Tribunal set up under a law for the time being in force
………….

Activity

What does the word ‘activity’ signify?

‘Activity’
is not defined in the Act. In terms of the common understanding of the
word activity would include an act done, a work done, a deed done, an
operation carried out, execution of an act, provision of a facility etc.
It is a term with very wide connotation.

Activity could be
active or passive and would also include forbearance to act. Agreeing to
an obligation to refrain from an act or to tolerate an act or a
situation has been specifically listed as a declared service u/s. 66E of
the Act.

………………….

Activity for a consideration

The
concept ‘activity for a consideration’ involves an element of
contractual relationship wherein the person doing an activity does so at
the desire of the person for whom the activity is done in exchange for a
consideration. An activity done without such a relationship i.e.
without the express or implied contractual reciprocity of a
consideration would not be an “activity for consideration” even though
such an activity may lead to accrual of gains to the person carrying out
the activity.

Thus, an award received in consideration for
contribution over a life time or even a singular achievement carried out
independently or without reciprocity to the amount to be received will
not comprise an activity for consideration.

There can be many
activities without consideration. An artist performing on a street does
an activity without consideration even though passersby may drop some
coins in his bowl kept after feeling either rejoiced or merely out of
compassion. They are, however, under no obligation to pay any amount for
listening to him nor have they engaged him for his services. On the
other hand, if the same person is called to perform on payment of an
amount of money then the performance becomes an activity for a
consideration

Provision of free tourism information, access to
free channels on TV and a large number of governmental activities for
citizens are some of the examples of activities without consideration.

Similarly,
there could be cases of payments without an activity though they cannot
be put in words as being ‘onsideration without an activity’
Consideration itself presupposes a certain level of reciprocity. Thus
grant of pocket money, a gift or reward (which has not been given in
terms of reciprocity), amount paid as alimony for divorce would be
examples in this category.

However, a reward given for an activity performed explicitly on the understanding that the winner will receive the specified amount in reciprocity for a service to be rendered by the winner would be   a consideration for such service. Thus, amount paid in cases where people at large are invited to contribute to open software development (e.g. Linux) and getting an amount if their contribution is finally accepted will be examples of activities for consideration.

By a person for another

What is the significance of the phrase ‘carried out by a person for another’?

The phrase ‘provided by one person to another’ signifies that services provided by a person to self are outside the ambit of taxable service. Example of such service would include a service provided by one branch of a company to another or to its head office or vice-versa.

Are there any exceptions wherein services provided by a person to oneself are taxable?

Yes.  Two  exceptions  have  been  carved  out  to the  general  rule  that  only  services  provided  by a  person  to  another  are  taxable.  These  exceptions,  contained  in  Explanation  3  of  Clause  (44) of  section  65B,  are:

  • an establishment of a person located in taxable territory and another establishment of such person located in non-taxable territory are treated as  establishments  of  distinct  persons.  [Similar provision  exists  presently  in  section  66A  (2)]

  •  an  unincorporated  association  or  body  of  per- sons and members thereof, are also treated as distinct  persons.  [Also  exists  presently  in  part as  explanation  to  section  65].

Implications of these deeming provisions are that inter-se provision of services between such persons, deemed to be separate persons, would be taxable. For example, services provided by a club to its members and services provided by the branch office of a multinational company to the headquarters of the multinational company located outside India would be taxable provided other conditions relating to taxability of service are satisfied.

a)Brief analysis of provisions of the Indian Partnership Act, 1932

Some relevant provisions are as under:

  •  the ‘partnership’ is the relation between persons who have agreed to share the profits of  a business carried on by all or any of them acting for all. Persons who have entered into partnership with one another are called individually ‘partners’ and collectively a ‘firm’ and the name under which their business is carried on is called ‘the firm’s name.” [section 4].

  •  a partner is not entitled to receive remuneration for taking part in the conduct of business of the firm subject to a contract between the partners. [section 13(a)]

a partner is the agent of the firm for the purposes of business of the firm. [section 18]

  •  any act of the partner which is done to carry on, in the usual way, business of the kind carried on by the firm, binds the firm. [section  19]

  • every partner is liable, jointly with all the other partners  and  also  severally,  for  all  the  acts  of the firm done while he is a partner. [section 25]

b)    Some judicial considerations

  •  under  partnership  law,  a  partnership  firm  is not  a  legal  entity,  but  only  consists  of  the  individual  partners  for  the  time  being.  It  is  not a  distinct  legal  entity  apart  from  the  partners constituting it and equally, in law, the firm, as such,  has  no  separate  rights  of  its  own  in  the partnership assets. When one talks of the firm’s property or the firm’s assets, all that is meant is property or assets in which all partners have a  joint  or  common  interest.  [Malabar  Fisheries Co.  vs.  CIT  [1979]  120  ITR  49   (SC);  in  CIT  vs. Dalmia Magnesite Corpn. [1999] 236 ITR 46 (SC).]

  •  a partnership concern is not a legal entity like a company. It is a group of individual partners [Comptroller  &  Auditor  General  vs.  Kamlesh Vadilal  Mehta  [2003]  126  Taxman  619  (SC   –  3 Member  Bench).]

  •  law has extended only a limited personality to a  partnership  firm.  A  firm  is  not  an  entity  or a  ‘person’  but  is  an  association  of  individuals, and a firm’s name is only a collective name of those  individuals  who  constitute  the  firm.  A partnership  firm  cannot  enter  into  partnership with another partnership firm. HUF or individual [Dulichand Laxminarayan vs. CIT (1936) 29 ITR 535 (SC  –  3  member  Bench); Mahabir Cold Storage vs. CIT  [1991]  188  ITR  91  (SC).]

  •  a partnership is not a legal entity. Partners are the  real  owners  of  assets  of  the  partnership firm. Firm is only a compendious name given to partnership  for  the  sake  of  convenience.  Each partner is owner of assets to the extent of his partnership  [N.  Khadervali  Saheb  vs.  N.  Gudu Sahib  [2003]  129  Taxman  597  (SC  –  3  Member Bench).]

c)    Other important & relevant Judicial Views

  •  The  Honorable  Supreme  Court  in  the  case of  Champaran  Cane  Concern  vs.  State  of  Bihar [1964]  2  SCR  921,  has  pointed  out  that  in  a partnership  each  partner  acts  as  an  agent  of the  other.  The  position  of  a  partner  qua  the firm  is,  thus,  not  that  of  a  master  and  a  servant  or  an  employer  and  an  employee,  which concept  involves  an  element  of  subordination but  that  of  equality.  The  partnership  business belongs to the partners and each one of them is an owner, thereof. In common parlance the status  of  a  partner  qua  the  firm  is,  thus,  different from employees working under the firm. It  may  be  that  a  partner  is  being  paid  some remuneration for any special attention which he gives  but  that  would  not  involve  any  change of  status  and  bring  him  within  the  definition of  an  employee.

  •  The  Honorable  Supreme  Court  in  the  case  of CIT vs. R. M. Chidambaram Pillai  [1977]  106  ITR 292  has  held  as  under  :

“Here the first thing that we must grasp is that a firm is not a legal person even though it has some attributes of personality. Partnership is a certain relation between persons, the product of agreement to share the profits of a business. “Firm” is a collective noun, a compendious ex- pression to designate an entity, not a person. In Income-tax law a firm is a unit of assessment, by special provisions, but is not a full person which leads to the next step that since a contract of employment requires two distinct persons, viz. the employer and the employee, there cannot be a contract of service, in strict law, between a firm and one of its partners. So that any agreement for remuneration of a partner for taking part in the conduct of the business must be regarded as portion of the profits being made over as a reward for the human capital brought in. Section 13 of the Partnership Act brings into focus this basis of partnership business.”

“…It is implicit that the share income of the partner takes in his salary. This telling test is that where a firm suffers loss, that salaried partner’s share in it goes to depress his share of income. Surely, therefore, salary is a different label for profits, in the context of a partner’s
remuneration.”

“…The matter may be looked at another way too. In law, a partner cannot be employed by his firm, for a man cannot be his own employer. A contract can only be bilateral and the person cannot be a party on both sides, particularly in a contract of personal employment. A supposition that a partner is employed by the firm would involve that the employee must be looked upon as occupying the position of one of his own employers, which is legally impossible. Consequently, when an arrangement is made by which a partner works and receive sums as wages for services rendered, the agreement should in truth be regarded as a mode  of adjusting the amount that must be taken to have been contributed to the partnership’s assets by a partner who has made what is really a contribution in kind, instead of contribution in money.”

  • The  Honorable  Supreme  Court  in  the  case  of Regional  Director,  Employees  State  Insurance Corpn.  vs.  Ramanuja  Match  Industries  [1985]  1 SCC 218 while dealing with the question, wheth- er there could be a relationship of master and servant  between  a  firm  on  the  one  hand  and its partners on the other, indicated that under the  law  of  partnership  there  can  be  no  such relationship as it would lead to the anomalous position  of  the  same  person  being  both,  the master  and  the  servant.

Brief analysis of provisions under income tax law

Under the Income-tax Act, 1961, some relevant provisions which need to be noted, are as under:

  •  A partnership firm (registered or unregistered) is taxed as a separate entity. Share of income of the partner in income of the firm is not included in computing total income of the partner (as it has already been taxed in the hands of partnership firm).

  • In addition to share of income of the firm, working partners can draw salary commission or remuneration from the partnership firm as per provisions of section 184, read with section 40(b). This is allowed as deduction from income of the firm (subject to certain limits) and is treated as an income of the partner for income-tax purposes.

  • According to section 2(23), a firm, partner and partnership  have  the  same  meaning  as  in  the Partnership  Act,  1932.

  •  Explanation   2   to   section   15   specifically states  that  any  salary,  bonus,  commission  or remuneration,  by  whatever  name  called,  due to or received by a partner of a firm from the firm  shall  not  be  regarded  as  ‘salary’.

  • Section 28(V) specifically states that any interest, salary, bonus, commission or remuneration, by  whatever  name  called,  due  to  or  received by a partner of a firm from such firm shall be treated as income chargeable to tax under the head ‘Profits and Gains of Business or Profession.’

  • Provisions  of  TDS  (Section  192)  are  not  applicable to salary paid by the firm to its partners.

Partnership is a “person” by legal fiction for taxation

Though  partnership  is  not  a  legal  person,  yet  a firm  has  been  defined  as  a  ‘person’  u/s.  2(31) of  the  Income-tax  Act,  1961  and  section  65B(37) of  FA  12  effective  01-07-2012,  by  creating  a  legal fiction.  Hence,  once  a  legal  fiction  is  created  by law,  it  has  to  be  taken  to  its  logical  end.  Accordingly, partnership firm and the partners have to  be  ‘deemed’  as  two  different  persons  and  a partner should be deemed to be employee of the partnership  firm.

Conclusion
Based on the foregoing, the following proposi- tions emerge :

  • there is a specific exclusion in the definition of ‘service’ for services provided by an employee to an employer in course of or in relation to his employment. However, there is no relationship of an employee and an employer between the partners and the partnership firm;

  • any agreement for remuneration of a partner for taking part in the conduct of the business is nothing but an additional share of profit remuneration is a different label for profits, in the context of a partner’s remuneration paid by firm to its partners. For services rendered by the partners, to the firm, would have oth- erwise got additional share of profit instead of remuneration.

  •  the partners act as agents of their firm and render the services to themselves,

  • the partnership business belongs to the partners and each of them is an owner thereof, and, hence, the services are rendered by partners to themselves.

Based on the above, it can be reasonably concluded that, since the services are rendered by the partners to themselves and not by one person to another and since services provided by partners to the firm is not covered by the two specific exceptions  in  Explanation  3  to  section  65  B(44)  of  FA 12,  services  provided  by  the  partners  to  the  firm would not constitute “any activity carried out by a person for another” in terms of the definition of ‘service’ u/s. 65B(44) of FA 12, Hence, service tax would not be applicable to remuneration received by  a  partner  from  the  partnership  firm.  Alterna- tively, by deeming fiction if a partner is treated as a different ‘person’ under tax laws overriding the provisions of the partnership law, then a partner would be deemed to be an employee of the firm. If that be the case, services provided by partners to  the  Partnership  firm  would  be  excluded  from the  definition  of  ‘service’  in  terms  of  clause  (b) of section 65 B(44) of FA 12. Hence, the question of  any  liability  to  service  tax,  on  remuneration received  by  partners  from  the  partnership  firm, would  not  survive.

CBEC’s confusing clarification regarding Form VCES-3 and CENVAT credit

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
During the nascent period of the commencement of the Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Scheme, 2013 (‘VCES’), the industry and taxpayers were doubtful as regards their eligibility to avail CENVAT credit in respect of the tax dues paid under the VCES, i.e., paid under the reverse charge mechanism and against supplementary invoices raised by their service providers. The CBEC sought to put this uncertainty to rest by issuing clarification in the form of a Circular [No. 170/5/2013-ST dated 08-08-2013] (on issues pertaining to the VCES). In the aforesaid Circular Q. No. 18 (or FAQ No. 22 of the CBEC’s booklet on Frequently Asked Questions relating to VCES issued on 08-08-2013) dealt with the issue of eligibility of CENVAT credit to the recipient of service in respect of the tax dues paid under a supplementary invoice or under reverse charge.

At that time, it was clarified that apart from the restriction imposed by rule 6(2) of the Service Tax Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Rules, 2013 (hereinafter referred to as ‘VCES Rules’), relating to utilisation of CENVAT credit for payment of tax dues under the VCES, all issues relating to admissibility of CENVAT credit shall be determined in terms of the provisions of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 (‘CCR’). It was also clarified that the admissibility of CENVAT credit of; (i) service tax paid by a service recipient under an invoice or a supplementary invoice issued by a service provider for the amount of tax dues paid under VCES, and (ii) tax dues paid by a service recipient under reverse charge mechanism under VCES; shall be determined in terms of rule 9(1)(bb) and 9(1)(e) respectively of the CCR.

Recent clarification
Despite the above, a large section of the tax payers (and declarants under the VCES) felt that the issue was needed more clarity was needed on this issue. Accordingly, clarifications were pursued by trade and industry mainly related to the timing for availment of such CENVAT credit, i.e., whether the credit would be available immediately upon payment of first installment of tax dues or only after payment of tax dues in full and receipt of acknowledgement of discharge in Form VCES-3. In response, recently, the CBEC, vide its Circular No. 176/2/2014-ST dated 20-01-2014 has indicated that CENVAT credit shall be available only upon full payment of tax dues and receipt of Form VCES-3, stated as under:

“3. It would be in the interest of VCES declarants to make payment of the entire service tax dues at the earliest and obtain the discharge certificate within 7 days of furnishing the details of payment. As already clarified in the answer to question No.22 of FAQ issued by CBEC dated 08-08-2013, eligibility of CENVAT credit would be governed by the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004.

4. Chief Commissioners are also advised that upon payment of the tax dues in full, along with interest, if any, they should ensure that discharge certificate is issued promptly and not later than the stipulated period of seven days.”

Through the above clarification, the CBEC has briefly, professed that, (i) the eligibility for availment of CENVAT credit shall be determined in terms of the CCR and (ii) CENVAT credit shall be available only after full payment of tax dues and receipt of acknowledgement of discharge in Form VCES-3.

Brief Analysis
While the prescribed time permitted under the VCES for payment of tax dues is 30th June, 2014 and 31st December, 2014 with interest, the CBEC has entreated the declarants to earnestly deposit the balance tax dues in order to avail CENVAT credit. Further, the CBEC has maintained that the eligibility of CENVAT credit would be governed by the CCR. In this regard, the CBEC has also urged the Chief Commissioners to ensure that the issuance of acknowledgement of discharge in Form VCES-3 is concluded within the stipulated period of seven days of receipt of information regarding full payment of declared tax dues.

Confusing clarification
Generally, a circular or clarification is issued to put to rest any doubts that may exits on a particular issue. However, it appears that the aforesaid Circular has created more doubts instead of clarifying the existing ones. Here’s why this Circular has created more confusion than clarification.

The CCR allow availment of CENVAT credit on the basis of either (i) an invoice, a bill or challan issued by a provider of input service or (ii) a supplementary invoice, bill or challan issued by a provider of output service, in terms of the provisions of Service Tax Rules, 1994 subject to certain exceptions or (iii) a challan evidencing payment of service tax, by the service recipient as the person liable to pay service tax.

A thorough reading of the relevant Rules in CCR with the aforesaid clarification from a service recipient’s perspective, the following fact situations emerge:

1. Where a supplementary invoice is raised by the service provider for collection of service tax – In terms of the Clarifications stated above, the eligibility to CENVAT credit in such a case shall be determined in terms of rule 9(1)(bb) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 which permits CENVAT credit availment except where the additional amount of tax became recoverable from the provider of service on account of non-levy or non-payment or short-levy or short-payment by reason of fraud or collusion or willful misstatement or suppression of facts or contravention of any of the provisions of the Finance Act or of the rules made thereunder with the intent to evade payment of service tax. Hence, where fraud, suppression etc., with intent to evade payment of tax does not exist, CENVAT credit may be availed on the basis of receipt of a supplementary invoice.

The question, whether the department can allege fraud, suppression etc., with intent to evade payment of tax in respect of VCES declarations, where the declarants have voluntarily disclosed their tax dues, it is still unclear and open for deliberation as this has specifically not been clarified by the department till date.

2. Where an invoice has not been issued by the service provider at the time of rendering service and an invoice is issued for the first time – The present Circular No. 176/2/2014-ST dated 20-01- 2014 as also the Circular No. 170/5/2013-ST dated 08-08-2013 (hereinafter referred to as ‘Clarifications’) clarify that the eligibility to CENVAT credit shall be determined in terms of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004; specifically rule 9(1)(bb) or rule 9(1) (e). Where an invoice is issued for the first time, CENVAT credit can be taken on the basis of the invoice, challan or bill issued in terms of rule 4A of the Service Tax Rules, 1994 and the provisions under the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 do not impose any restriction similar to that under rule 9(1)(bb) of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 for such availment.

Under normal circumstances, the service recipient is eligible to take CENVAT credit immediately upon receipt of the invoice (subject to the condition that the service provider is paid within the specified period). The case of a service recipient would be no different is the service provider has issued an invoice with the service tax component for the first time. In this scenario, can the service provider be restricted from availing CENVAT on the basis of such invoice? The circular is conspicuously silent on this aspect.

3. Where tax dues have been partially paid under reverse charge – In such a situation, rule 9(1) (e) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 provides that CENVAT credit may be availed immediately on the basis of a challan evidencing payment of service tax by the service recipient as the person liable to pay service tax without laying down any additional conditions.

This situation is similar to (2) above. Generally, the service recipient becomes eligible to claim CENVAT as soon as he deposits the service tax, on the basis of the tax paid challan.

The circular seems to suggest that even in case of a service recipient having deposited 50% of tax, would not be permitted to avail CENVAT credit unless and until the entire liability declared under the VCES is cleared. Whether such a restriction can be imposed by way of a clarification is open issue.

The CBEC has by virtue of the clarification, put the service recipients into an irrational situation, i.e., they would be entitled to CENVAT credit only after the issuance of acknowledgement of discharge to the declarants, which has till date been at the mercy of the department; more so in the case where the entire amount of tax dues have been paid by the declarant (service provider/recipient, as the case be) but acknowledgement of discharge has not been is- sued within 7 days of intimation to the department. Such a condition for postponement of availment of CENVAT credit is unwarranted on the part of CBEC.

The CBEC has also failed to consider the fact that, except in case of payment of tax dues arising out of reverse charge, the declarants and person entitled to CENVAT credit are different. The payments made by declarants under the VCES, continue to be ‘tax dues’ irrespective of the conclusiveness of the declaration made. The documentary trail showing the collection of service tax by the service provider should meet the requirement of law and the service recipients are not expected to produce any evidence to show that the service provider is actually deposited the dues with the Government.

It is quite likely that to this extent, the aforesaid Circular may be challenged as being ultra vires the provisions of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, VCES and VCES Rules. It is doubtful that this confusing and overstepping clarification by CBEC, will help the declarants in away in getting swift receipt of the acknowledgement of discharge.

Shree Cement Ltd. vs. Addl. CIT In the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal Jaipur Bench, Jaipur Before Hari Om Maratha (J.M.) and N.K. Saini (A.M.) ITA No. 503/JP/2012 Assessment year: 2007-08. Decided on 27th January, 2014 Counsel for Assessee/Revenue: D.B. Desai/A.K. Khandelwal

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 80IA(8) – Where more than one market value/Arm’s Length Value is available and the assesse is entitled to adopt the market value of its choice. Section 2(24) – Receipt on account of Carbon credit is capital receipt not liable to tax.
(1) Re: Claim u/s. 80IA:

Facts:
The assessee claimed deduction u/s. 80IA in respect of its Power generation undertaking. Power generated by the power undertaking is predominantly used by the assessee captively at its cement unit. For computing the profitability of the power captively consumed, in terms of provisions of section 80IA(8), the assessee considered the market value or Arm’s Length Value being the value at which independent power supplier had sold power to Power Distribution Companies (DISCOMs) in the State of Rajasthan. While the AO applied the rate at which power is supplied by the State Electricity Grid to assessee’s cement unit and accordingly, re-computed the deduction eligible u/s. 80IA. The CIT(Appeals) upheld the action of the AO.

Before the tribunal, the revenue justified the orders of the lower authorities on the grounds amongst others, that:

• the assessee has adopted market price of its choice in computing the transfer price and such discretion cannot be allowed to the assessee;
• On the point of selection of price from the basket of market values, it submitted that there is no such provision in the act which gives assessee such prerogative.
• Since, the assessee itself is drawing power from the State grid on regular basis, Grid rate is the best market price available which should be adopted for computing deduction u/s. 80IA.

Held:
According to the tribunal, the issue before it is where there are two or more market values available and if the assessee has adopted a ‘value’ which is ‘market value’, whether it is permissible for the Revenue to still replace the same by another ‘market value’. The tribunal, on perusal of section 80IA(8) noted that the statute provides that the assessee must adopt ‘Market Value’ as the transfer price. In the open market, where a basket of ‘Market Values’ are available, the Act does not put any restriction on the assessee as to which ‘Market Value’ it has to adopt. It is purely assessee’s discretion. As long as the assessee has adopted a ‘Market Value’ as the transfer price, that is sufficient compliance of law. Even if assessee’s cement unit has purchased power, also from the Grid or that assessee’s Power Unit has also partly sold its power to grid or third parties that by itself, does not compel the assessee or permit the Revenue, to adopt only the ‘grid price’ or the price at which the Eligible Unit has partly sold its power to grid or third parties, as the ‘market value’ for captive consumption of power to compute the profits of the eligible unit. Any such attempt is clearly beyond the explicit provisions of section 80IA(8) of the Act. The above principles are also supported by the decision of Special Bench of Bangalore Tribunal in Aztec Software & Technology Services Ltd. vs. ACIT 107 ITD 141 as well as Mumbai Tribunal decision in the case of ACIT vs. Maersk Global Service Centre (I) Pvt. Ltd. 133 ITD 543. Since the assesse had adopted a rate at which actual transactions had been undertaken by the unrelated entities and the volumes of transaction as relied upon were also substantial, the appeal filed by the assesse on this ground was allowed.

Re: Receipt from Carbon Credit is capital receipt or revenue receipt:

Facts:
The assessee’s project ‘Optimum Utilisation of Clinker’ had generated CER or Carbon Credit by reducing emissions from clinkerisation and from power generation. The said project generated CERs against which the assessee received Rs. 16,02 crore which has been claimed as ‘capital receipt’. In the assessment order, the Assessing Officer held that cost of acquisition of Carbon Credit is NIL & the entire receipt is taxable as capital gain. However, in the computation, it has been added as Business income. The CIT (Appeals) on appeal held that the receipt was in the nature of benefit arising from the business of the assessee and is taxable as ‘Business Income’ u/s. 28(iv) of the Act.

Before the tribunal the revenue submitted that the receipt on account of carbon credit was related to the business of the assessee and the assessee had undertaken activities which had resulted in the receipt on account of carbon credits. Hence, the amount so received had to be considered as related to the business of the assessee and should either be considered as revenue receipts chargeable to tax as business income, or the net amount after deduction of expenditure if any, incurred for the same should be considered as chargeable to tax under the head capital gains.

Held:
The tribunal relied on the decisions of the Hyderabad Tribunal in the case of  My Home Power Ltd.  vs.  DCIT 151 TTJ 616 (Hyd), the Chennai Tribunal in the cases of Sri Velayudhaswamy Spinning Mills (P.) Ltd. vs. DCIT 40 taxmann.com 141  and  Ambika Cotton Mills Ltd. vs. DCIT I.T.A. No. 1836/Mds/2012 and held that receipt on account of Carbon Credit is capital in nature and neither chargeable to tax under the head Business Income nor liable to tax under the head Capital Gains.  In its above view, the tribunal also drew support from the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Vodafone International Holdings vs. UOI 341 ITR 1 wherein the Supreme Court held that     treatment     of     any     particular     item     in     different    manner in the 1961 Act and DTC serves as an important guide in determining the taxability of said item. Since DTC by virtue of the deeming provisions specifically    provides    for    taxability    of    carbon    credit    as    business receipt and Income Tax Act does not do so, the tribunal held in favour of the assessee and the addition made by the AO was deleted.

levitra

(2014) 98 DTR 281 (Hyd) Fibars Infratech (P) Ltd. vs. ITO A.Y.: 2007-08 Dated: 03-01-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 2(47)(v): Under the development agreement, since no construction activity had taken place on the land in the relevant previous year, it cannot be said that the transferee has performed or was willing to perform its obligation under the agreement in the relevant year and, therefore, provisions of section 2(47)(v) did not apply.

Facts:
During the F.Y. 2006-07, the assessee company transferred certain property for development to M/s MAK Projects (P) Ltd. The development agreement was executed on 15th December, 2006. As per the development agreement, the assessee was entitled to receive 16 villas comprising 9,602 sq. yards of plotted area along with 58,606 sq. ft. of built up area.

However, there was no development activity until the end of the previous year ending 31st March, 2007. Commencement of building process had not been initiated as the building approval was provided only on 6th March, 2007. The Assessing Officer alleged that the transaction under development agreement was a transfer u/s. 2(47)(v) as on the date of entering into the agreement.

Though possession of the property was handed over to the developer, the assessee contended that since there is no amount of investment by the developer in the construction activity during the F.Y. 2006-07, it would amount to non-incurring of required cost of acquisition by the developer. Hence, no consideration can be attributed to the F.Y. 2006-07. As there is no quantification of consideration to be received by the assessee, section 2(47)(v) would not apply.

Held:
The handing over of the possession of the property is only one of the conditions u/s. 53A of the Transfer of Property Act, but it is not the sole and isolated condition. It is necessary to go into whether or not the transferee was ‘willing to perform’ its obligation under these consent terms. When transferee, by its conduct and by its deeds, demonstrates that it is unwilling to perform its obligations under the agreement in this assessment year, the date of agreement ceases to be relevant. In such a situation, it is only the actual performance of transferee’s obligations which can give rise to the situation envisaged in section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act.

In the given case, nothing is brought on record by the authorities to show that there was development activity in the project during the assessment year under consideration and cost of instruction was incurred by the developer. Hence, it is to be inferred that there was no amount of investment by the developer in the construction activity during the assessment year in this project and it would amount to non-incurring of required cost of acquisition by the developer. The developer in this assessment year had not shown its readiness in making preparations for the compliance of the agreement. On these facts, it is not possible to hold that the transferee was willing to perform its obligations in the financial year in which the capital gains are sought to be taxed by the Revenue. This condition laid down u/s. 53A of the Transfer of Property Act was not satisfied in this assessment year. Consequently, section 2(47) (v) did not apply.

Further, it cannot be said that there is any sale in terms of section 2(47)(i). To say that there is an exchange u/s. 2(47)(i) both the properties which are subject matter of the exchange in the transaction are to be in existence at the time of entering into the transaction. It is to be noted that at the time of entering into development agreement, only the property i.e., land pertaining to the assessee is in existence. There is no quantification of consideration or other property in exchange of which the assessee has to get for handing over the assessee’s property for development.

It cannot be said that the assessee carried on the adventure in the nature of trade so as to bring the income under the head ‘Income from business’. This is so, because the assessee has not sold any undivided share in the property to the developer in the year under consideration. The assessee remains to be the owner of the said property and the land was put for development for the mutual benefit. Even if the transaction is considered as business transaction, it would be taxed only when the undivided share in the land is transferred.

levitra

(2013) 96 DTR 220 (Del) ACIT vs. Meenakshi Khanna A.Y.: 2008-09 Dated: 14-06-2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 56(2)(vi): Lump sum alimony received by a divorcee as a consideration for relinquishing all her past and future claims is not chargeable u/s 56(2) (vi).

Facts:
During A.Y. 2008-09, the assessee received lump sum alimony from her ex-husband. The divorce agreement between the assessee and her exhusband was made in the F.Y. 1989-90. Pursuant to this agreement, the ex-husband of the assessee was required to make monthly payments to his wife over a period of time. However the ex-husband did not pay the same and hence the assessee threatened to take legal action against him. The exhusband, therefore, paid a lump sum amount as full and final settlement in lieu of assessee’s past and future claims. The Assessing Officer held that exhusband was not covered under the definition of relative as provided in exceptions to section 56(2) (vi). He, therefore, treated the amount received by the assessee as income from other sources taxable under the provisions of section 56(2)(vi) and added the same to the income of the assessee. The assessee however contended that she had received the amount against consideration of extinguishing her right of living with her husband. It was further argued that the amount was a capital receipt.

Held:
Though the assessee was to receive monthly alimony which was to be taxable in each year from conclusion of divorce agreement, but the monthly payments were not received and, therefore, were not offered to tax. The receipt by the assessee represents accumulated monthly installments of alimony, which has been received by the assessee as a consideration for relinquishing all her past and future claims. Therefore, there was sufficient consideration in getting this amount. Therefore, section 56(2)(vi) is not applicable. Secondly, amount was paid by way of alimony only because they were husband and wife and the assessee was spouse of the person who has paid the amount and, therefore, payment received from spouse did fall within the definition of relative. Moreover even if it is accepted that the monthly payments of alimony are liable to tax then also in the present case the amount received represents past monthly payments and hence cannot be taxed in the year under consideration. Therefore, it was held that amount received was a capital receipt and not liable to tax.

levitra

The Missing Link between Action and Purpose

fiogf49gjkf0d
Human beings act out of reason. We do not dig holes and refill them for no reason. The reasons behind our actions are our goals. For most of us, these are ‘unwritten goals’ within the narrow context of our physical and emotional needs. Very few of us have ‘clear written goals’. Mark H. McCormack has given details of a study in his book “What they don’t teach you at Harvard Business School.” The study was conducted at Harvard between 1979 and 1989. The Harvard graduates of 1979 were asked whether they have set clear, written goals for their future and whether they have made plans to achieve them. The responses were: 3% had clear and written goals; 13% had goals, but they had not written them; the majority 84% had no specific goals. After ten years, they found that the 13% earned on an average twice as much as the 84% and the rest 3% were earning 10 times the other 97% put together. The only difference was clear and written goals.

Clarity and purpose is more important than intelligence. An average person who is clear about what he wants is set to achieve more than a confused genius. Goals are derived from our dreams and they direct our actions. Many of us have never defined our goals. We, thus, live without direction and dreams. As needs get satisfied, the ‘unwritten need based goals’ lose their power to motivate. Once we are dry of motivation, we suppose that we have achieved whatever was necessary. It is similar to a situation where your car runs out of fuel and you declare that you have reached your destination.

Frustration, boredom and fatigue are thus inevitable in our lives, and we try to dodge them with sloppy entertainment and possessions. We may have accomplished many ‘unwritten goals’, but we lack the harmony among different roles we play. Our homes are filled with things, but we are unfulfilled within. Our achievements are termed ‘great’, but we are cramped with regrets. We ‘exist’ but have stopped ‘living’– result: a life of ‘unaware mediocrity’. Without an aim we are like a leaf at mercy of the winds.

Goal setting’ process is much more than merely a prerequisite for achieving more. It makes you think for yourself. This is the rationale for setting goals – goals define both our needs and purpose. This process shifts our attention from the question “What I want?”, to “Why I want it?”. This shift opens the doors for introspection. You are compelled to answer the question: “What is it that I truly want in life and why”? Your conscience is stirred in the process.

Swami Vivekananda said, “The greatest religion is to be true to your own nature. Have faith in yourselves.” Goal setting is the first step towards authentic thinking about our own self. This process temporarily upsets you from within till you arrive at your own answer. But once the process starts, rest assured, the answer will come. The moment you arrive at something original, that moment is the moment of your rebirth. Your first birth was from the womb of your mother, the rebirth is from the womb of wisdom.

This new ‘YOU’ has found its purpose. Now, instead of being tossed around by life, you take control of life. You transform from bewilderedness to clarity. You now shine with clarity and purpose. You have dropped society’s definition of success, and arrived at your own definition. This sets a new zeal in you. It is a shift from knowledge to wisdom.

Unless our goals are ‘purpose-driven’, they, over a period of time, cease to have either meaning or motivation. Purpose is beyond needs. It is the ardour in you to make a difference. Higher the purpose deeper the depth from which your abilities and capacities be pulled out. Isn’t it sad to go to your grave without knowing what you were born for?

levitra

Income: Deemed profit: Section 41(1): A. Y. 2007-08: Unclaimed liabilities of earlier years which are shown as payable in the accounts are not taxable as income u/s. 41(1) even if the creditors are untraceable and liabilities are non-genuine:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Bhogilal Ramjibhai Atara (guj); tax appeal no. 588 Of 2013 dated 04-02-2014:

For the A. Y. 2007-08, in the return of income, the assessee had shown an amount of Rs. 37,52,752/- as outstanding debt and the same was shown in the accounts as payable. The Assessing Officer summoned all the creditors and questioned them about the alleged credit to the assesee. In the assessment order he gave a finding that a number of parties were not found at the given address, many of them stated that they had no concern with the assessee and some of them conveyed that they did not even know the assessee. On the basis of such findings and considering that the debts were outstanding since several years, the Assessing Officer applied section 41(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and added the entire sum as income of the assessee. The Assessing Officer held that liabilities have ceased to exist within the meaning of section 41(1) and therefore, the same should be deemed to be the income of the assessee. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal and deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) We are in agreement with the view of the Tribunal. Section 41(1) of the Act would apply in a case where there has been remission or cessation of liability during the year under consideration subject to the conditions contained in the statute being fulfilled. Additionally, such cessation or remission has to be during the previous year.

ii) In the present case, both elements are missing. There was nothing on record to suggest that there was remission or cessation of liability that too during the previous year relevant to the A. Y. 2007-08 which was the year under consideration.

iii) It is undoubtedly a curious case. Even the liability, itself, seems under doubt. The Assessing Officer undertook the exercise to verify the records of the so-called creditors. Many of them were not found at all in the given address. Some of them stated that they had no dealings with the assessee. In one or two cases, the response was that they had no dealing with the assessee nor did they know him. Of course, these inquiries were made ex parte and in that view of the matter, the assessee would be allowed to contest such findings. Nevertheless, even if such facts were established through bi parte inquiries, the liability as it stands perhaps holds that there was no cessation or remission of liability and that therefore, the amount in question cannot be added back as a deemed income u/s. 41(1) of the Act.

vi) This is one of the strange cases where even if the debt itself is found to be non-genuine from the very inception, at least in terms of section 41(1) of the Act there is no cure for it. Be that as it may, insofar as the orders of the Revenue authorities are concerned, the Tribunal not having made any error, this Tax Appeal is dismissed.”

levitra

Income: Accrual in India: Non-resident: Fees for technical services: Section 9(1)(vii): A. Y. 1991-92: Sale of design and engineering drawings outside India: Sale of plant: Income does not accrue in India: Not taxable in India:

fiogf49gjkf0d
DIT vs. M/s. Nisso Lwai Corporation, Japan (AP); ITA No. 612 of 2013 dated 04-02-2014:

The assessee is a non-resident company and it is represented by RINL Visakhapatnam. The assessee company had provided design and engineering services, manufacture, delivery, technical assistance through supervision of erection and commissioning etc., to establish compressor house-I for RINL. The payments were made by RINL separately for each of the services/ equipments provided/supplied by the assessee. It, inter alia, included payment made towards supply of design and engineering drawings. The assessee company claimed that the said payment is not taxable in India as the transaction was of a sale of goods outside India. The Assessing Officer rejected the claim and assessed it as income. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim, deleted the addition and held as under:

“We are of the view that the amount received by the assessee for supply of design and engineering drawings is in the nature of plant and since the preparation and delivery has taken place outside Indian territories, the same cannot be taxed in India.”

On appeal by the Revenue, the Andhra Pradesh High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) It appears, the learned Tribunal, on fact, found that there has been no accrual of income in India and this accrual of income has taken place in Japan. As such, the Income-tax Act, cannot be made applicable.

ii) We feel that the decision is legally correct and we do not find any element of law to be decided in this appeal. The appeal is accordingly dismissed.”

levitra

Power to call for information – Powers u/s. 133(6) are in nature of survey and general enquiry to identify persons who are likely to have taxable income and whether they are in compliance with provisions of Act – The notice seeking information from a cooperative Bank in respect of its customers which had cash transactions on deposits of Rs. 1,00,000 and above for a period of three years without reference to any proceeding or enquiry pending before any authority under the Act was valid.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kathiroor Service Co-operative Bank Ltd. vs. CIT (CIB) & Ors. [2014] 360 ITR 243 (SC)

The appellant-assessee before the Supreme Court was a service co-operative rural bank. The Incometax Officer (CIB), Calicut, issued a notice on 2nd February, 2009 to the assessee u/s. 133(6) of the Act calling for general information regarding details of all persons (whether resident or non-resident) who have made (a) cash transactions (remittance, transfer, etc.) of Rs. 1,00,000 and above in any accounts and/or (b) time deposits (FDs, RDs, TDs, etc.) of Rs. 1,00,000 or above for the period of three years between 1st April, 2005 and 31st March, 2008. It was expressly stated therein that failure to furnish the aforesaid information would attract penal consequences. The assessee objected to the said notice on grounds, inter alia, that such notice seeking for information which is unrelated to any existing pending proceedings against the assessee could not be issued under the provisions of the Act and requested for withdrawal of the said notice.

The assessing authority addressed to the objections raised by the assessee and accordingly rejected them by letter dated 5th March, 2009. The assessing authority relied on the decision of the jurisdictional High Court in M.V. Rajendran vs. ITO [(2003) 260 ITR 442 (Ker) ] wherein it was held that the Department is free to ask for information about any particular person or to call for general information in regard to any matter they consider necessary. Section 133(6) does not refer to any enquiry about any particular person or assessee, but pertains to the information in relation to ‘such points or matters’ which the authority issuing notices needs. This clearly shows that information of a general nature can be called for and names and address of the depositors who hold deposits above a particular sum is certainly permissible. In fact, as the section presently stands, section 133(6) is a power of general survey and is not related to any person and no banking company including a nationalised bank is entitled to claim any immunity from furnishing such information.

The assessee, aggrieved by the aforesaid, filed Writ Petition before the High Court challenging the notice dated 2nd February, 2009. The learned single judge held that the impugned notice was validly issued under the provisions of the Act and, therefore, dismissed the said petition.

Thereafter, the assessee approached the Division Bench of the High Court by way of Writ Appeal questioning the said notice on grounds, inter alia, that the issuance of such notice u/s. 133(6) was bad in law as section 133(6) only provides for power to seek information in case of pending proceedings under the Act and does not contemplate the powers to seek fishing information which is unrelated to any existing proceedings or which may enable the assessing authority to decide upon institution of proceedings under the Act. The Division Bench has observed that the questions raised therein was no longer res integra in view of the decision of the Supreme Court in Karnataka Bank Ltd. vs. Secretary Government of India [2002] 9 SCC 106, and, accordingly dismissed the said appeal.

Aggrieved by the aforesaid, the assessee went before the Supreme Court in appeal.

The Supreme Court observed that before the introduction of amendment in section 133(6) in 1995, the Act only provided for issuance of notice in case of pending proceedings. As a Consequence of the said amendment, the scope of section 133(6) was expanded to include issuance of notice for the purposes of enquiry. The object of the amendment of section 133(6) by the Finance Act, 1995 (Act 22 of 1995), as explained by the Central Board of Direct Taxes in its circular showed that the legislative intention was to give wide powers to the officers, of course with the permission of the Commissioner of Income-tax or the Director of Investigation to gather particulars in the nature of survey and store those details in the computer so that the data so collected can be used for checking evasion of tax effectively.

The assessing authorities are now empowered to issue such notice calling for general information for the purposes of any enquiry in both cases: (a) where a proceeding is pending, and (b) where proceeding is not pending against the assessee. However, in the latter case, the assessing authority must obtain the prior approval of the Director or the Commissioner, as the case may be, before issuance of such notice. The word ‘enquiry’ would, thus, connote a request for information or questions to gather information either before the initiation of proceedings or during the pendency of proceedings; such information being useful for or relevant to the proceeding under the Act.

The Supreme Court referred to its decision in Karnataka Bank Ltd. vs. Secretary, Government of India [2002] 9 SCC 106, wherein it had examined the proposition whether a notice us/. 133(6) could be issued to seek information in cases where the proceedings are not pending and construed section 133(6) of the Act.

In that case, it was held that it was not necessary that any inquiry should have commenced with the issuance of notice or otherwise before section 133(6) could have been invoked. It is with the view to collect information that power is given u/s. 133(6) to issue notice, inter alia, requiring a banking company to furnish information in respect of such points or matters as may be useful or relevant. The second proviso makes it clear that such information can be sought for when no proceeding under the Act is pending.

In view of the aforesaid, the Supreme Court held that the powers u/s. 133(6) were in the nature of survey and a general enquiry to identify persons who are likely to have taxable income and whether they are in compliance with the provisions of the Act. It would not fall under the restricted domains of being ‘area specific’ or ‘case specific’. Section 133(6) does not refer to any enquiry about any particular person or assessee, but pertains to information in relation to “such points or matters” which the assessing authority issuing notices requires. This clearly illustrated that the information of general nature could be called for and requirement of furnishing names and addresses of depositors who hold deposits above a particular sum is certainly permissible.

In the instant case, by the impugned notice the assessing authority sought for information in respect of its customers which had cash transactions or deposits of Rs. 1,00,000 or above for a period of three years, without reference to any proceeding or enquiry pending before any authority under the Act. The notice was issued only after obtaining approval of the Commissioner of Income-tax, Cochin. The Supreme Court therefore held that the assessing authority has not erred in issuing the notice to the assessee-financial institution requiring it to furnish information regarding the account holders with cash transactions or deposits of more than Rs. 1,00,000.

levitra

Search and Seizure – Section 132B(4)(b) as it stood dealt with pre-assessment period and there is no conflict between this provisions and section 240 or 244A which deals with post-assessment period after the appeal – Assessee is entitled to interest for the period from expiry of period of six months from the date of the order u/s. 132(5) to the date of the regular assessment order in respect of amounts seized and appropriated towards tax but which became refundable as a result of appellate orde<

fiogf49gjkf0d
Chironjilal Sharma HUF vs. Union of India & Ors. [2014] 360 ITR 237 (SC)

In the search conducted in the house of the appellant on 31st January, 1990, a cash amount of Rs. 2,35,000 was recovered. On 31st May, 1990, an order u/s. 132(5) came to be passed. The Assessing Officer calculated the tax liability and cash seized from appellant’s house was appropriated. However, the order of the Assessing officer was finally set aside by the Tribunal on 20th February, 2004. The Revenue accepted the order of the Tribunal. Consequently, the appellant was refunded the amount of Rs. 2,35,000 along with interest from 4th March, 1994 (date of last of the regular assessments by the Assessing Officer) until the date of refund.

The Appellant (assessee) claimed that he was entitled to interest u/s. 132B(4)(b) of the Act which was holding the field at the relevant time for the period from expiry of period of six months from the date of order u/s. 132(5) to the date of regular assessment order. In other words, the order u/s. 132(5) of the Act having been passed on 31st May, 1990, six months expired on 30th November, 1990, and the last of the regular assessment was done on 4th March, 1994, the assessee claimed interest u/s. 132B(4)(b) of the Act from 1st December, 1990 to 4th March, 1994.

The Supreme Court observed that close look at the provisions of section 132(5) and 132B, and, particularly, clause (b) of u/s. 132B(4) of the Act showed that where the aggregate of the amounts retained u/s. 132 of the Act exceeded the amounts required to meet the liability u/s. 132B(1)(i), the Department is liable to pay simple interest at the rate of 15% on expiry of six months from the date of the order u/s. 132(5) of the Act to the date of the regular assessment or reassessment or the last of such assessments or reassessments, as the case may be. The Supreme Court noted that though in the regular assessment done by the Assessing Officer, the tax liability for the relevant period was found to be higher and, accordingly, the seized cash u/s. 132 of the Act was appropriated against the assessee’s tax liability but the order of the Assessing Officer was overturned by Tribunal finally on 20th February, 2004 and in fact, the interest for the post-assessment period, i.e., from 4th March, 1994, until refund on the excess amount was paid by the Department to the assessee. The Department denied the payment of interest to the assessee u/s. 132B(4)(b) on the ground that the refund of excess amount was governed by section 240 of the Act and section 132B(4)(b) had no application. According to the Supreme Court, however, section 132B(4)(b) dealt with pre-assessment period and there was no conflict between this provision and section 240 or for the matter section 244A. The former dealt with pre-assessment period in the matters of search and seizure and the latter deals with post-assessment period as per the order in appeal.

The Supreme Court held that the view of the Department was not right on the plain reading of section 132B(4)(b) of the Act as indicated above.

The Supreme Court, accordingly, allowed the appeal and set-aside the impugned order holding that the appellant was entitled to the simple interest at the rate of 15% p.a. u/s. 132B(4)(b) of the Act from 1st December, 1990 to 4th March, 1994.

levitra

‘Income’ includes ‘loss’ – a revisit

fiogf49gjkf0d
‘Income includes loss’ is a phrase found in various judicial precedents in the context of Indian Incometax laws, although commercially ‘income’ and ‘loss’ have always been understood to be antonyms. The gap between the commercial and tax-understanding is intentional. In this context, it is important to know the meaning of the terms ‘income’ and ‘loss’ (along with difference between them).

Income is a term though commonly used; is seldom understood. It has always triggered more questions rather than answers. It cannot be understood with recourse to some accepted tenets, beliefs and established class of propositions. To limit income exclusively to one or any specific sphere would be an unjustified arrest of its reach. Possibly, this is the reason that Income-tax statute also has left the definition of income open-ended.

There are various principles concerning ambit of ‘income’. One among them is ‘income includes loss’. A number of decisions including the Apex Court ruling in the case of CIT vs. J.H. Gotla (1985) 156 ITR 323 (SC) and CIT vs. Harprasad & Co. Pvt. Limited (1975) 99 ITR 118 (SC) has flagged this canon. The attempt in this write-up is to revisit and discern the meaning of the phrase ‘income includes losses’. In this journey, the write-up touches upon various instances in the Act when this principle ‘appears’ to be inapplicable or unworkable. The write-up attempts to initiate a thought whether this principle is to be applied in every situation or this has a restricted application?

Definition of income in the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’)

Section 2(24) of the Act provides an inclusive definition of the term ‘income’. It does not define ‘income’ per se. Section 2(24), if paraphrased, would read as under:

(24) “income” includes

• profits and gains
• dividend
• voluntary contributions received by a trust
• the value of any perquisite or profit in lieu of salary taxable
• any special allowance or benefit, other than perquisite included under sub-Clause (iii), specifically granted to the assessee
any allowance granted to the assessee either to meet his personal expenses at the place where the duties of his office or employment of profit are ordinarily performed or to compensate him for the increased cost of living
• the value of any benefit or perquisite, whether convertible into money or not, obtained from a company or by a representative assessee
any sum chargeable to Income-tax under Clauses (ii) and (iii) of section 28 or 41 or 59
• any sum chargeable to Income-tax under Clause (iiia) of section 28(iiia)/ (iiib)/ (iiic)
• the value of any benefit or perquisite taxable under clause (iv) of section 28
• any sum chargeable to Income-tax under clause (v) of section 28
• any capital gains chargeable u/s. 45
• the profits and gains of any business of insurance carried on by a mutual insurance company or by a co-operative society
• the profits and gains of any business of banking (including providing credit facilities) carried on by a co-operative society with its members
• any winnings from lotteries, crossword puzzles, races including horse races, card games and other games of any sort or from gambling or betting of any form or nature whatsoever
• any sum received from employees towards ESIC contribution
• any sum received from Keyman Insurance policy
Gifts or receipts for inadequate consideration.

Section 2(24) enlists various instances of income. First among them is ‘profits and gains’. The terms ‘profits’ and ‘gains’ have not been defined in the Act. It is trite to state that in the absence of statutory definition one could place reliance on the dictionary meaning or normal connotation of term(s). If dictionary meanings are referred, ‘profits’ means excess of revenue over expenditure and ‘gains’ as an increase in amount, degree or value. These twin concepts are indicative of a positive figure. There are judicial precedents to indicate that gains include ‘negative gains’ and we would keep these judicial precedents aside for the time being [and restrict ourselves to terminologies used in the Act].

Other terms used in the definition are ‘received’, ‘granted’, ‘winnings’, ‘obtained’. All these terms also have an element of ‘positivity’ inbuilt in them. Can these terms be used along with ‘losses’? A loss is something different. It is not something which is received or won or granted or obtained. It comes ‘ab-extra’ from outside. The term ‘loss’ generally accompanies verbs such as ‘incurred’, ‘sustained’, ‘computed’, ‘suffered’ etc. The use of these terms in section 2(24) appears to indicate that the law does not visualise any losses to be listed therein. This becomes more evident on a reading of the remaining instances in the definition which confine themselves to incomes which are chargeable to tax. These are obviously not concerned with losses. To conclude, although section 2(24) is an inclusive definition, the instances listed therein do not seem to accommodate ‘losses’ within its stride.

Although section 2(24) is an inclusive definition and its normal meaning should not be curtailed by various items listed therein in its inclusive sweep, it is interesting to observe that the legislature has consciously not included a ‘single’ instance to suggest that income may possibly include a negative face also.

Scope and charge of total income

Section 4 is the charging provision under the Act. The charge is in respect of the total income of a person for any year. The scope of total income is outlined by section 5 which has two sub-sections – one, dealing with residents and other with nonresidents. It enlists incomes which are includible in total income. It recognises those incomes which are to be included in total income on ‘receipt’ or ‘accrual’ or ‘deemed accrual’ basis. Cumulatively, these sections seek to include income within the scope of total income to levy a charge of tax. The question is whether losses can be charged to tax? Can losses be accrued or received or deemed so? The answer is negative in my view.

This is because, the term(s) ‘accrue or arise’ connotes ‘legal right to receive’. It is generally a stage prior to actual receipt (except for advances). The gap between accrual and actual receipt is only a matter of timing difference. It needs no explanation to state that losses cannot be ‘received’. When they cannot be received; how can there be a right to receive them? – Readers may deliberate.

Provisions of clubbing of income

Explanation 2 to section 64 reads – ‘For the purposes of this section, ‘income includes loss.’ This explanation was inserted by Finance Act 1979 whose objective is explained by Circular No. 258, dated 14-06-1979; relevant portion of which is as under:

“17.2 Under the provisions of section 64, the income of the specified persons is liable to be included in the total income of the individual in certain circumstances. The Finance Act, 1979 has inserted a new Explanation 2 below section 64(2) to provide that the term “income” for the purposes of section 64 would include a loss. Hence, for example, where the individual and his spouse are both partners in a firm carrying on a business and the firm makes a loss, the share of loss attributable to the spouse will be included in determining the total income of the individual.”(emphasis supplied)

The intention of the aforesaid amendment/insertion was to include losses in determining total income of the person in whose hands the income gets clubbed.  The inclusion was, therefore, sought to be made in ‘total income’ determination.  Losses of one person (whose income/loss get clubbed) were sought to be set-off against the income of another person (in whose hands the income is getting clubbed).  The explanation seeks to enable set-off of losses of one person in another’s hand. To effectuate this principle the legislature inserted explanation 2 WHEReby income for the purposes of this section includes loss. The important aspect here is the limited scope of this explanation.  The content of this explanation is limited to the context of section 64 only.  It does not travel beyond this. The explicit mention of such an aspect goes on to substantiate that under general principles income does not include losses.  This is a unique provision with a special purpose.

Some of the circulars on the aspect of considering losses for the purpose of set-off against income provide some insight into the purpose of such leg- islation.  In addition to Circular 258 dated 14-06-1979 (referred above) one may refer the C. B. R. Circular No. 20 of 1944 – C. No. 4(13)-I.T/ 44 dated the 15TH July, 1944 which reads as under:
Subject : Section 16(3)(a) – Loss incurred by wife or minor child – Right of set off under section 24(1) and (2).

Attention is invited to the Boards Circular No. 35 of 1941, on the above subject. It was laid down therein that where the wife or minor child of an individual incurs a loss which if it were income would be includ- ible in the income of that individual u/s. 16(3), such loss should be set-off only against the income, if any, of the wife or minor child and if not wholly set-off should be carried forward, subject to the provisions of section 24(2). The Board has reconsidered the question and has decided that, although this view may be tenable in law, the other and more equitable view is at least equally tenable that such loss should be treated as if it were a loss sustained by that individual. Thus, if the wife or minor child has a personal income of Rs. 5,000 which is not includible in the individuals income and sustains a loss of Rs. 10,000 from a source the income of which would be includible in the income of the individual, the loss should be set-off against the income of the individual under section 24(1), and if not wholly set-off should be carried forward u/s. 24(2). The wife or the minor child, would, therefore, be assessable on the personal income of Rs. 5,000. If, in any case, the wife or minor child claims a set-off of the loss against the personal income, it should be brought to the notice of the Board. Boards Circular No. 35 of 1941 is hereby cancelled.” (emphasis supplied)

Thus, losses are included to enable set-off against income. The inclusion is in the total income computation and not in income as such. The inclusion is for the limited purpose of computation. The Direct Tax Law Committee 1978, in its final report, also made some observations on this provision:

“The provisions for aggregating income of the spouse under clause (i) of section 64(1) has led to a dispute in regard to the treatment of losses which may fall to the share of the spouse from the partnership. The Gujarat High Court in Dayalbhai Madhavji Vadera vs. CIT [1966] 60 ITR 551 has ruled that the section contemplates inclusion of income and, accordingly, the share of loss arising to the spouse cannot be set-off against the total income of the other spouse. The Karnataka High Court in Kapadia vs. CIT [1973] 87 ITR 511 has dissented from this view and has held that income in this section includes a loss. On general principles, income from membership in a firm would include a loss and the context of clause (i) of sub-section (1) does not warrant the contrary construction. The liability to assessment cannot alternate from year to year between the individual and the spouse depending on whether there is a profit or a loss…” (emphasis supplied)

The Committee has categorically said that income ‘in this section’ includes loss. To state negatively, otherwise (or under normal circumstances) income does not include loss. The reason for such inclusion is to ensure consistency in the process of aggre- gating the profit or loss with the spouse’s income. It does not indicate income to include loss in all circumstances.

The scope of clubbing section is limited. It provides for clubbing of one’s income in the total income of another. By defining income to include loss, it is suggesting that loss of one person (along with income) may also be included in the total income of another person. The inclusion of loss is expanding the scope of ‘clubbing’ and not ‘income’.

Set-off and carry forward of losses

Chapter VI of the Act deals with aggregation of income and set-off of loss. Section 70 provides for set off of ‘loss’ from one source of income against ‘income’ from another source under the same head. If the losses cannot be fully set-off against income under the same head, they may be set-off against incomes under other heads (section 71). The balance losses remaining after set off against the incomes computed under other heads is carried forward to the succeeding years as per the relevant provisions of the Act. Thus, the Act recognises loss to be different from income. Loss has an effect of reducing income in the process of set-off against income. An increase in loss would reduce the income. They are inversely proportional. The opening portion of section 70 and 71 is broadly similar language which is reproduced below:

Section 70

(1) Save
as otherwise provided in this Act,
where the net
result for any assessment year
in respect of any source
falling under any
head of income, other
than “Capital gains”, is a loss,
the assessee shall
be
entitled to have
the amount of such loss
set-off against his
income from any other
source under the
same head.

Section 71

(1) Where
in respect of
any assessment year
the net result of the computation under any
head of income, other than “Capital gains”, is
a loss and the assessee has no income
under the head “Capital gains”,
he shall, subject to the provisions of this Chapter, be entitled to have
the amount of such loss
set-off against his
income, if any, assessable
for that assessment year under any other head.


to absorb the costs/expenditures/ other outlays; an assessee ends up with a situation of unabsorbed costs/ expenditures. This event of income falling short of outflows is called ‘loss’. Can such a situation be termed as ‘in- come’? Loss and Income are names of opposite fiscal situation(s) and cannot be equated with one another. Both the sections deal with set off of loss against income. The legislature itself recognises income and loss to be different and distinct. They are different outcomes having opposite characters. They cannot co-exist. This being the case, can one say that income includes loss?

The term ‘include’ means – ‘to comprise or contain as part of a whole’. Say for instance, if A includes B, then, A either consists of B wholly or partially. On the contrary, if the presence of B negates or diminishes the existence of A, then can we say that A includes B? In the context of clubbing, the legislature required losses (of one person) to be clubbed along with income (of another). This clubbing is to facilitate total income computation. Thus, the inclusion is only ‘quantitative’ and not ‘qualitative’. This being the case, such limited quantitative inclusion of the legislature cannot be understood to be ‘qualitative’ to paint all the incomes with such understanding.

In the context of section 70 and 71, ‘loss’ is a mere outcome in the process of computing income. This is apparent from the language used in these twin sections which read – ‘where the net result….’. Loss is a net result or consequence. The other alternative outcome is ‘income’. To elucidate further, one may look at the structure of the Income-tax Act.

Section 4 creates a charge on total income.  Section 5 (read with section 7 and 9) outline the scope for such total income.  While computing total income certain incomes are excluded by section 10 (along with 11).  Section 14 classifies income into 5 heads for the purpose of total income computation (and charge of Income-tax).  Sections 15 to 59 compute incomes under various heads.   Section 60 to 64 include (or club) certain incomes to assessee’s total income.  The focus is thus on total income computa- tion since the charge u/s. 4 is on it.  While making such computation, when the income is insufficient ‘Loss’ is conceptually different from income.  It is not defined in the Act.  Black’s law dictionary de- fines ‘loss’ as – ‘An undesirable outcome of a risk; disappearance or diminution in value; usually in an unexpected or relatively unpredictable way’.  The definition appears to reflect attributes of involuntary happening.  Although Companies Act of 1956 does not define ‘loss’ there is an indirect inference one could draw from section 210(2) therein which reads :

(2)IN the case of a company not carrying on business for profit, an income and expenditure account shall be laid before the company at its annual general meeting instead of a profit and loss account, and all references to “profit and loss account”, “profit” and “loss” in this section and elsewhere in this Act, shall be construed, in relation to such a company, as references respectively to the “income and expenditure account”, “the excess of income over expen- diture”, and “the excess of expenditure over income”. (emphasis supplied)

The meaning of loss has been explained to be ‘excess of expenditure over income’. It is a differential between expenditure and income. It is an outcome when income is unable to absorb all the expenditure/ costs. In other words, unabsorbed cost is loss. The interplay between income and expenditure results in loss. While computing income, loss could arise if the income falls short of expenditure. Loss is thus a status or situation wherein expenditure exceeds income. It is not a part of income. Something to be included in income, it should be a part of it. Income (net) or losses are two alternatives. They are outcomes. One denotes surplus and other is an epitome of deficit. From an Income-tax standpoint, marriage of these two extremes is impossible sans specific situations such as clubbing or set-off provi- sions (referred above).

Accounting standards also differentiate the two. Accounting Standard 22 [Disclosure and computation of deferred tax] defines taxable income (tax loss) as the amount of the income (loss) for a period, determined in accordance with the tax laws, based upon which Income-tax payable (recoverable) is determined.  Income and loss have been recognised as alternatives.  Loss is an antonym of income.  The question is whether such parallel and unlike concepts overlap under the Income-tax regime?

As stated in the beginning of this write-up, various courts held that income includes ‘losses’. It appears to be a fairly settled proposition. Whether this proposition is applicable in every situation?  Does ‘income’, which is inherently positive, include losses?

In my opinion, the term ‘income’ is not a polymor- phous term having an open texture. Income which indicates ‘coming in’ is an embodiment of positivity. It signifies pecuniary enrichment or accumulation. Loss is indicative of opposite emotions (to income). Loss may take various forms but would always result in deterioration. Indian tax provisions (keeping the judicial precedents aside) actually do not seek to hold these contradictory terms synonymous in every situation. At best, loss can be defined to be ‘loss of income’ and not ‘loss includes income’.

Having gone through the various instances and indications in the Act, the question still persists. The mystery around relationship between income and loss still lingers. Can these instances in the statute shake the law of land (Apex Court rulings)? Readers may deliberate whether INCOME REALLY INCLUDES LOSS?

If this proposition is accepted, can a daring attempt be made to claim that ‘losses emanating from sources of income which are exempt can be set-off against other income?’  Although this proposition is well settled by the Apex Court in the case of CIT vs. Harprasad & Co. Pvt. Limited (1975) 99 ITR 118 (SC), the attempt is to just explore an alternate school of thought:

Loss is not a part of total income

Section 2(45) defines total income to mean total amount of income referred to in section 5 and computed in the manner laid down in the Act. The definition thus contains two limbs which are
as follows:

(a)    The income includible in total income must be ascertained as per section 5; and

(b)    The income must be computed as per provisions of the Act.

‘Total income’ defined in section 2(45) presupposes an existence of ‘income’ referred to in section 5. For the reasons mentioned above, section 5 does not appear to cover losses.   Therefore, section 2(45) can never include loss (since they cannot be ascertained as per section 5).  Section 10 seeks to exclude certain incomes from total income.  When a loss is never included in total income, how can section 10 exclude something which never existed?

Section 10 can never exempt a loss

Section 10 contains provisions for exemption of certain incomes.  It never exempts a loss.  Infact, courts have held that exemptions provided by the legislature itself may furnish an infallible clue to the income character of a particular receipt [Refer All India Defence Accounts Association, In re: Shailendra Kumar vs. UOI (1989) 175 ITR 494 (All)]; although not conclusive.

The apex court in the case of UOI vs. Azadi Bachao Andolan and Another 263 ITR 706 (SC) held that the ‘liability to tax’ is a legal situation; whereas ‘payment of tax’ is a fiscal fact.   A taxing statute does not always proceed to charge and levy tax.  Exemption provisions provide exemption from payment of tax.  One among them is section 10.  The incomes enumerated therein exclude income from the total income.  However, it does not annul the charge of tax.  An exemption cannot dispense with the very levy created under the Act [Refer B.K. Industries vs. UOI (1993) 91 STC 548].  Support for this proposi- tion can be drawn from the Apex Court decision in the case of Peekay Re-Rolling Mills vs. Assistant Commissioner – 2007 (219) ELT 3 (SC) – In this case, the court observed:

“In our opinion, exemption can only operate when there has been a valid levy, for if there is no levy at all, there would be nothing to exempt. Exemption does not negate a levy of tax altogether.” “Despite an exemption, the liability to tax remains unaffected, only the subsequent requirement of payment of tax to fulfill the liability is done away with.” (emphasis supplied)

Taking cue from the aforesaid decision (although rendered in the context of central excise), one could argue that exemption section could operate on only those income which can come within the ambit of Income-tax levy. Loss can never be subject to Income-tax levy; so there is no occasion to take relief of exemption provisions. Moreover, it is a settled principle that exemption provisions have to be construed liberally.  The tax relief granted by a statute should not be whittled down by importing limitations not inserted by the legislature [Refer CIT vs. K E Sundara Mudaliar (1950) 18 ITR 259 (Mad) and others].

With utmost respect for the Apex Court decision in the case of Harprasad & Co. Pvt. Limited case and many other cases which have concurred or followed this proposition, the aforesaid write-up is an attempt to take a deeper insight into these landmark judgments and may be challenge the obvious.

Delays in public life, can the problem be addressed?

fiogf49gjkf0d
More than two decades after the event, the ghastly assassination of Rajiv Gandhi was once again an issue of discussion and debate. The occasion was the judgement of the Supreme Court to grant a reprieve, to the assassins or those who were part of the conspiracy. This was followed by the controversial decision of the Tamil Nadu government to free the convicted persons. While the unseemly haste with which the Tamil Nadu government acted was uncalled for and was definitely with a collateral purpose, there was no denying the fact that the Supreme Court was reacting to the inordinate delay that was caused in disposing of the mercy petitions of those who were to be sent to the gallows. If an authority with which discretion is vested declines to exercise its discretion either way and leaves a petition undecided for a period of 20 years, then the petitioner is entitled to succeed.

Let us take the case of the unfortunate accident involving two young officers on the naval submarine Sindhuratna. The media reports suggest that there is enormous delay in taking decisions with regard to acquisition of arms and modernising the armed forces. This has resulted in our armed forces operating with ageing equipment. If we are so callous about national security then one shudders to think what must be the fate of other files that gather dust in government departments. The irony is that a government which has been dilly-dallying in regard to acquisitions of arms and material was quick to lay the blame at the door of the Naval Chief, and accepted the Naval Chief’s resignation with alacrity.

Delay has become a part of public life. What is the reason for the snail’s pace in government functioning? Is it that all our bureaucrats are inefficient? I do not think so. While corruption has certainly affected administrative machinery, we do have a fair number of competent and upright public officers. Unfortunately, there seems to be a tendency to judge every decision of a bureaucrat in hindsight. If any incident occurs pursuant to an action of a public officer, the immediate response of a politician is to order an enquiry. By doing so the politician has satisfied public anger but the career of an official may be seriously affected. Consequently, the tendency of many officers is not to take any decision at all. Things have come to such a pass that if an authority acts in time and disposes of matters expeditiously this is looked upon with suspicion. It is almost as if, prompt action is taken only if there is a vested interest. While one must necessarily hold public officials accountable, we must learn to accept honest bonafide mistakes and stop hounding people for committing them. If that happens then decisions will be taken and delays will reduce.

Crossing timelines has become a norm particularly where a government official is involved. If we are to become an economic superpower which we aspire to be, and certainly deserve to be, this issue of delays needs to be addressed on a war footing. There will be a change if the attitude of those at the helm of affairs undergoes a change. If ministers stop brushing inconvenient problems under the carpet and start taking a firm view on various matters, things will change. Once this percolates downstream there will be greater accountability. One way would be to apply the law of limitation in favour of the applicant. If a decision on a petition or application is not taken within the time specified, that application or petition would be deemed to have been granted. Another solution could be that if the approval of a higher authority is pending on a decision taken by his junior, after a certain lapse of time, decision of the junior should be treated as having become final. There will have to be checks and balances when these approaches are incorporated in a statute or regulations but I think they can be built in.

While we are critical of government for the inordinate delays in decision making, we are not free from blame. Very recently I was the speaker at a program which was delayed to accommodate a politician. This resulted in delay of an hour, and apart from the inconvenience it caused me, one hour of more than 200 people in the audience was wasted which meant a loss of 200 man-hours. We must learn to respect the time of others which is an accepted norm the world over. I felt really sad when organising an international conference call, my colleague, warned me that the call was to take place at a schedule time and not ‘Indian Standard Time.’ While many of us do try to adhere to timelines, there are still others who treat the clock with disdain. While they are certainly entitled to their preferences in their private life, while interacting with others in public, delays should be a strict no-no.

And while we are on delays and timelines I realise that I have taken enough time of my readers. I will therefore stop here and return to my professional duties. After all time is money!

Anil J. Sathe
Editor

levitra

[2013] 154 ITD 455 (Pune – Trib.) Bharat Forge Ltd. vs. Addl. CIT A.Y. 2007-08 & 2008-09 Date of Order : 31st January, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 194J – A.Y.2007-08 & 2008-09 – Provisions of section 194J do not apply to sitting fees paid to directors. However, provisions of section 194J(1) (ba) w.e.f. 1st July, 2012 will apply to sitting fees paid to Directors.

Facts
The assesse had paid sitting fees to its resident directors on which no tax was deducted. The assessee had deducted tax from salary and commission paid to non-executive directors and contended that provisions of section 194J are not applicable to sitting fees paid to directors. The AO held that 194J would be applicable on such payments since director is also manager under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 and therefore, a technical personnel and thus sitting fees paid to him shall be liable to TDS.

Held
As per Explanation to section 194J, professional services mean services rendered by a person in the course of carrying legal, medical, engineering or architectural profession or the profession of accountancy or technical consultancy or interior decoration or advertising or such other profession notified by the Board. Therefore, sitting fees paid to directors do not amount to fees paid for any professional services mentioned in explanation to section 194J. Further, section 194J(1)(ba), effective from 1st July, 2012 states that TDS should be deducted on any remuneration or fees or commission by whatever name called, other than those on which tax is deductible u/s. 192, paid to a director of a company. However, these provisions shall not apply to A.Y. 2007-08 & 2008-09. Thus, no tax is required to be deducted u/s. 194J out of such directors sitting fees for AY 2007-08 & 2008-09.

Tax on payments made by assessee towards testing and inspection charges will be covered u/s. 194C and will not be considered as professional services as per section 194J.

Facts
The assessee had incurred testing and inspection charges on which TDS was done u/s. 194C. The charges were paid for getting the jobs done like testing, inspection of materials, etc., and were in the nature of material and labour contract. However, according to AO, the assessee should have deducted TDS u/s. 194J since the services rendered by the said parties are in the nature of technical/professional service. The CIT(A) upheld the action of AO.

Held
It was held that the nature of expenditure made by the assessee cannot be considered as payment for technical consultancy. The Pune Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Glaxosmithkline Pharmaceuticals Ltd. vs. ITO [2011] 48 SOT 643/15 taxmann.com 163 has held that any payment for technical services in order to be covered u/s. 194J should be a consideration for acquiring or using technical know-how simpliciter provided or made available by human element. There should be direct and live link between the payment and receipt/use of technical services/information. If the conditions of 194J r.w.s. 9(1), Explanation 2 Clause (vii) are not fulfilled, the liability under this section is ruled out. Therefore, it was held that payment by the assessee towards testing and inspection charges cannot be considered as payments towards professional services as per provisions of section 194J and the assessee has rightly deducted tax u/s. 194C.

Payments made for the use of cranes (cranes provided along with driver/operator) is covered under 194C and not under 194-I.

Facts
The assessee had made payments for hire of cranes for loading and unloading of material at its factory. The cranes were provided by the parties along with driver/operator and all expenses were borne by the owners only. The assessee had deducted the tax under 194C. The assessee contended that the hire charges are paid in terms of a service contract and do not amount to rent contract. The AO argued that definition of rent u/s. 194I means ‘any payment, by whatever name called, under any lease, sublease, tenancy or any other agreement or arrangement for the use of (either separately or together) any machinery, plant, equipment, fittings whether or not any or all of the above are owned by the payee’. Thus, AO held that the assessee should have deducted tax u/s. 194I and not 194C. The same was upheld by the CIT(A).

Held
Section 194C of the Act makes provision for deduction of tax at source in respect of payments made to contractors whereas section 194I makes provision for deduction of tax at source in respect of income by way of rent.

The Tribunal, relying on the decisions of the Hon’ble Gujarat High Court in cases of CIT (TDS) vs. Swayam Shipping Services (P.) Ltd. [2011] 339 ITR 647/199 Taxman 249 and CIT vs. Shree Mahalaxmi Transport Co. [2011] 339 ITR 484/211 Taxman 232/ (Guj.), held that provisions of section 194C should be applicable and not section 194I.

Payment towards windmill operation and maintenance, being comprehensive contract, will attract TDS u/s. 194C of the Act and not u/s. 194J.

Facts
The assessee company had made payments towards maintenance of windmill, replacement of parts, implementing safety norms, conduct of training programmes, prevention of damage, etc. at windmill site. The contract was a comprehensive contract for material and labour services required. The AO held that the operation and maintenance of windmill requires technical skills and knowledge and is covered u/s. 194J. The CIT(A) held that the assessee had correctly deducted tax u/s.194C.

Held
The Tribunal upheld the order of CIT(A). Mere fact that technical skill and knowledge was required for rendering services, did not render the amount paid by the assessee company for a comprehensive contract as ‘fees for technical services’. The said payment was of the nature of payment for a comprehensive contract on which the appellant company had rightly deducted tax u/s. 194C and not section 194J. This view is also supported by the decision of Tribunal, Ahmedabad in Gujarat State Electricity Corpn. Ltd. vs. ITO [2004] 3 SOT 468 (Ahd.) wherein it was held that a composite contract for operation and maintenance would come within the ambit of 194C and not 194J.

Payments towards annual maintenance contract (AMC) for software maintenance attracts TDS u/s. 194C and not 194J.

Facts
The assessee had made TDS u/s. 194C on payments for annual maintenance contracts. The AO held that these payments were towards technical, managerial and professional services and hence TDS u/s. 194J will be applicable. The CIT(A) decided the issue in favour of the assessee.

Held
As per the CBDT Circular No. 715, dated 8th August, 1995 routine/normal maintenance contract including supply of spares covered u/s. 194C. Following the decision of Ahemdabad Tribunal in case of Nuclear Corpn. of India Ltd. vs. ITO [IT Appeal No. 3081 (Ahd.) of 2009, dated 30-09-2011] and CBDT circular, the Tribunal held that payments made for AMC cannot be considered as fees for technical services within the meaning of section 194J.

Also refer decision of the Hon’ble Madras High Court in case of Skycell Communications Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT [2001] 251 ITR 53/119 Taxman 496 (Mad.)

Training and seminar expenses do not fall under definition of professional services and hence tax to be deducted u/s. 194C and not 194J.

Facts
The assessee had made payments towards training programmes and seminars organised by various entities including CII towards attending training and seminars by its employees. The assessee had deducted tax at source u/s. 194J. The AO held that the payments made on this account are covered u/s. 194J as the employees were getting training from experts in various fields having professional knowledge to give training and lectures to the employees for the benefit of the company. The CIT(A) held that training and seminar expenses do not    fall    under    the    definition    of    professional    services and accordingly decided the issue in favour of of the assessee.

Held
It was held that the payments made to various organisations towards attending seminars by the
employees of the assessee company cannot be considered as towards rendering of professional services by those training institutes as per the provisions of section 194J. Thus the order of CIT(A) was upheld.

Transfer pricing: International transaction: Arm’s length price: A. Ys. 2004-05 and 2005-06: Marketing services to associated enterprise: Different from services in nature of engineering services rendered by four companies taken as comparables by TPO: Functionally different and not comparable: Addition made by AO on basis of adjustment made by TPO not justified:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Verizon India Pvt. Ltd.; 360 ITR 342 (Delhi):

The assessee company had entered into a service agreement with its associated enterprise in Singapore for rendering marketing services. The Assessing Officer referred the matter to the Transfer Pricing Officer (TPO) for determining the arm’s length price. TPO compared the services provided by the assessee to its associated enterprise with four companies rendering engineering services for determining the arm’s length price and made adjustments which resulted in the Assessing Officer making additions in respect of both the years. CIT(A) and the Tribunal held that the two services, that is, marketing services and engineering services, were functionally different and were, hence, not comparable and deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“(i) The services rendered by the assessee to its associated enterprise were in the nature of marketing services which were entirely different from the set of services in the nature of engineering services rendered by the four comparables.

ii) Consequently, the adjustment arrived at by the TPO and the additions made by the Assessing Officer could not be sustained on the basis of the transfer pricing study with regard to the four companies which were clearly functionally not comparable.

iii) So, no question of law arises for our consideration. The appeals are dismissed.”

levitra

Speculative transaction: Loss: Set off: Section 73: A. Y. 1991-92: Loss on account of purchase and sale of shares from solitary transaction: Transaction not constituting business carried on by assessee: Loss can be set off against profits from other sources:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Orient Instrument P. Ltd.; 360 ITR 182 (Del):

The assessee company was engaged in the business of trading in crafts paper, installation, job work, consultancy and commission. In the relevant year it incurred loss of Rs. 5,53,500/- on account of a transaction whereby it purchased and sold shares. The assessee claimed set off of the said loss against other income. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim for set off of the loss holding that the loss is speculation loss. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The transaction whereby the assessee purchased the shares and incurred loss on account of fall in the value of the shares was a solitary one.

ii) The finding of the Tribunal that the transaction did not constitute the business carried on by the assessee, could not be termed perverse and unreasonable. The appeal is accordingly dismissed.”

levitra

Speculative transaction: Speculative loss: Section 43(5)(c): Share trading business on own behalf is “jobbing”; Jobbing is not speculative in view of proviso(c) to section 43(5): Loss from jobbing business is not speculative loss:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Ram Kishan Gupta; [2014] 41 taxmann.com 363 (All):

The assessee is a Member of the U.P. Stock Exchange Association Ltd., and is registered as Stock Broker and carries on the purchase and sale of shares and securities. On scrutiny of the trading profit and loss account filed along with the return of income of Rs. 81,050/-, the Assessing Officer found that a sum of Rs. 8,53,030/- is debited for which the claim of the assessee was that it incurred loss in respect of transactions done by him on the floor of stock exchange with other brokers. The Assessing Officer rated the same as speculation loss as the loss of Rs. 8,53,030/- was on account of transactions for which there was no physical delivery. The assessee submitted before the Assessing Officer that the delivery had been effected on net basis as per the Stock exchange guidelines and no forward trading was allowed therefore there was no question of any speculation loss. The assessee’s plea was also that otherwise the assessee’s transaction was covered u/s. 43(5)(c) of the Income-tax Act , therefore, the transaction carried out by the assessee were specifically exempted to be treated as speculative transactions. However, the Assessing Officer disallowed the loss of Rs. 8,53,030/- treating the same to be speculative loss. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal and held that the allegation that transactions were settled without actual delivery was not fully established by the Revenue. It was held that if the system provides settlement at net basis in respect of jobbing and the appellant-assessee had been found paying turnover fee on such transactions ever since 1991-92 the assessee’s entire business was of non-speculative nature. The Tribunal also relied on the judgment of the Allahabad High Court in CIT vs. Shri Sharwan Kumar Agrawal; 249 ITR 233 (All) wherein it was held that the assessee who was a share broker was entitled for the exception covered by proviso (c) to section 43(5).

On appeal by the Revenue, the Allahabad High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) We have already observed that purchase or sale of shares periodical or ultimately settled otherwise than by the actual delivery is a speculative transaction as provided u/s. 43(5). The assessee’s categorical case is that losses were suffered on account of non-delivery transactions. Whether the assessee is still entitled to protection under proviso (c) to subsection (5) of section 43, which transactions are non delivery transactions and what is the scope of the proviso in context of speculative transaction have to be examined.

ii) The Tribunal having returned finding that the details of each and every transaction were disclosed by the assessee which were part of the paper book. No discrepancy in any of the transactions can be pointed out by the Assessing Officer nor the bonafide of the transactions were doubted, the transaction thus carried out were part of the ‘jobbing’ within the meaning of proviso (c) to section 43(5).

iii) We are thus of the view that the order of the Tribunal allowing the appeal of the assessee is to be upheld although confined to the ground that the losses suffered by the assessee cannot be termed to be speculative loss by virtue of proviso (c) to section 43(5).”

levitra

Refund: Section 237: A. Y. 2004-05: Belated revised return filed on 08-09-2011 claiming refund on basis of CBDT Circular dated 08- 05-2009: Condonation of delay: Delay to be condoned:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Assessee entitled to refund: Devdas Rama Mangalore vs. CIT; [2014] 41 taxmann.com 508 (Bom)

The
petitioner, who was an employee of RBI had opted for the Optional Early
Retirement Scheme and had received an amount as per the Scheme in the
year 2004. The RBI had deducted TDS of Rs. 1,64,117/- treating the said
payment as taxable. In the return of income for the A. Y. 2004-05 filed
on 15th October 2004 the petitioner did not claim any refund of tax as
TDS paid by RBI on his behalf nor was the credit on tax utilised to
discharge tax payable on any other income.

On 08-05-2009, CBDT
issued a Circular clarifying that the employees of RBI who had opted for
early retirement scheme during the year 2004-05 would be entitled for
benefit of exemption u/s. 10(10C) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The
Supreme Court also in Chandra Ranganathan and Ors. vs. CIT; (2010) 326
ITR 49 (SC) held that the amounts received by retiring employees of RBI
opting for the scheme are eligible for exemption u/s. 10(10C) of the
Act. In view of the above, the petitioner filed a revised return of
income on 08-11-2011 claiming benefit of exemption available to the
Scheme u/s. 10(10C) of the Act which consequently would result in refund
of Rs.1.64 lakh paid by RBI as TDS. However, there was no response to
the above revised return of income from the respondent-revenue. The
petitioner in the meantime, also, filed an application with the CIT u/s.
119(2) (b) of the Act seeking condonation of delay in filing his
application for refund in the form of revised return of income for A. Y.
2004-05. The CIT by an order dated 04-02-2013 dismissed the application
u/s. 119(2)(b) of the Act on the ground that in view of Instruction No.
13 of 2006 dated 22nd December, 2006 by the CBDT an application
claiming refund cannot be entertained if the same is filed beyond the
period of 6 years from the end of the assessment year for which the
application is made. In the affidavit in reply dated 19th November 2013
the Commissioner of Income Tax states that he is bound by the above
instructions issued by the CBDT and consequently the claim for refund
cannot be considered.

The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i)
It is not disputed by the respondent revenue that on merits the
petitioner is entitled to the benefit of refund of TDS as the payment
received under the scheme is exempted u/s. 10(10C) of the Act. The
decision of the Apex Court in the matter of Chandra Ranganathan and Ors.
(supra) concludes the issue. This is also the view of the revenue as
clarified in CBDT Circular dated 8th May, 2009. The application u/s.
119(2)(b) of the Act is being denied by adopting a very hypertechnical
view that the application for condonation of delay was made beyond 6
years from the date of the end of the A. Y. 2004-05. In this case, the
revised return of income filed on 8th September, 2011 should itself be
considered as application for condonation of delay u/s. 119(2)(b) of the
Act and refund granted.

ii) It is to be noted that the
respondent revenue does not dispute the claim of the petitioner for
refund on merits but the same is being denied only on hypertechnical
view of limitation. It will be noted that on 8th May, 2009 the CBDT
issued a circular clarifying and reviewing its earlier decision to
declare that the employees of RBI who opted for early retirement scheme
under the Scheme will be entitled to the benefit of section 10(10C) of
the Act. Soon after the issue of circular dated 8th May, 2009 by the
CBDT and the decision of the Apex Court in Chandra Ranganathan (supra)
the petitioner filed a revised return of income on 8th September, 2011
seeking refund of TDS paid on his behalf by RBI.

iii) In the above view, we allow the petition and direct respondent-revenue to grant refund due to the petitioner.”

levitra